mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o certain_o can_v regulate_v faith_n or_o determine_v controversy_n concern_v religion_n for_o a_o rule_n be_v the_o measure_n whereby_o we_o judge_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v falâ—â—_n but_o no_o man_n judge_n this_o by_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o believe_v because_o these_o propose_v without_o further_a light_n be_v not_o only_o obscure_v but_o high_o transcend_v all_o natural_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o reason_n will_v reject_v they_o be_v it_o not_o curb_v and_o rectify_v by_o a_o other_o superior_a most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n distinct_a from_o the_o mystery_n i_o further_a ground_n and_o more_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la be_v that_o man_n who_o judge_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o mystery_n believe_v make_v in_o real_a truth_n his_o own_o fancy_n or_o weak_a reason_n to_o regulate_v faith_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o err_v â—le_v show_v you_o how_o give_v i_o one_o as_o yet_o not_o settle_v in_o any_o faith_n that_o cast_v his_o thought_n upon_o all_o the_o different_a religion_n now_o profess_v in_o the_o world_n judaism_n mahometism_n and_o christianity_n he_o call_v they_o all_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o reason_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o each_o profession_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o pitch_v on_o so_o itself_o what_o weak_a reason_n will_v embraceâ—_n if_o leave_v to_o itself_o much_o as_o seem_v suitable_a to_o his_o judgement_n reason_n certain_o if_o it_o proceed_v reasonable_o will_v only_o pick_v out_o of_o every_o one_o such_o mystery_n as_o be_v facile_a and_o no_o way_n torture_v a_o understanding_n much_o may_v displease_v this_o seeker_n after_o truth_n in_o judaism_n yet_o perhaps_o not_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o foolery_n in_o turcism_n like_o he_o not_o yet_o something_o he_o may_v approve_v final_o he_o fall_v upon_o christianity_n and_o there_o find'_v those_o insuperable_a difficulty_n of_o a_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n these_o suit_n not_o with_o his_o reason_n and_o consequent_o be_v reject_v therefore_o if_o christianity_n be_v true_a a_o false_a religion_n can_v but_o have_v more_o sway_n with_o he_o than_o the_o undoubted_a reveal_v verity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o much_o seem_v clear_a perhaps_o you_o will_v ask_v why_o i_o instance_n in_o a_o vnbeliever_n who_o be_v yet_o to_o choose_v his_o religion_n when_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o christian_n even_o those_o we_o call_v sectary_n ought_v not_o to_o end_v controversy_n or_o to_o regulate_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o apparent_a easiness_n or_o difficulty_n of_o mystery_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o christianity_n whereof_o many_o be_v in_o dispute_n between_o they_o and_o catholic_n answ_n i_o have_v instance_a thus_o on_o set_a purpose_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o great_a error_n of_o all_o sectary_n who_o leave_v the_o religion_n these_o who_o yet_o believe_v nothing_o and_o sectary_n be_v alike_o in_o their_o choice_n of_o religion_n conduct_n of_o christ_n church_n run_v along_o with_o this_o suppose_a vnbeliever_n for_o as_o he_o after_o a_o consideration_n have_v of_o several_a mystery_n find_v in_o the_o religion_n now_o name_v take_v out_o of_o each_o what_o be_v easy_a and_o best_a like_v his_o fancy_n or_o weak_a reason_n so_o sectary_n ptocee_v though_o they_o walk_v in_o a_o lesser_a compass_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n limit_v themselves_o to_o something_o teach_v by_o man_n call_v christian_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a import_v not_o within_o such_o bound_n they_o take_v and_o leave_v as_o free_o what_o please_v as_o any_o vnbeliever_n do_v and_o usual_o throw_v off_o mystery_n most_o difficult_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n thus_o the_o arian_n reiect_n a_o trinity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a mystery_n and_o not_o plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n the_o pelagian_a deny_v original_a sin_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o protestant_n thunder_n against_o transubstantiation_n because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o mystery_n seem_v repugnant_a to_o their_o reason_n all_o therefore_o be_v alike_o as_o ill_a self-chuser_n with_o in_o such_o à _fw-la compass_n as_o any_o vnbeliever_n who_o make_v a_o new_a religion_n on_o his_o own_o head_n guide_v by_o no_o other_o rule_n but_o fancy_n or_o what_o seem_v to_o he_o reasonable_a the_o sole_a cause_n of_o this_o self-chusing_a be_v the_o sectary_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o conduct_n of_o christ_n unerring_a oracle_n the_o church_n which_o tell_v we_o they_o what_o god_n speak_v this_o unfortunate_o slight_v they_o make_v he_o speak_v just_a so_o much_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a or_o seem_v good_a to_o their_o weak_a and_o fallible_a reason_n 2._o the_o next_o principle_n sectary_n may_v lay_v hold_v on_o for_o a_o sufficient_a or_o at_o least_o a_o subordinate_a and_o concurrent_a mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o regulate_v faith_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o catholik_o high_o honour_v these_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o way_n decline_v the_o trial_n yet_o they_o father_n protestant_n do_v and_o must_v except_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n think_v a_o easy_a rule_n can_v be_v assign_v for_o all_o and_o know_v well_o that_o protestant_n doe_n and_o must_v except_v against_o this_o very_a rule_n one_o exception_n be_v the_o labour_n be_v immense_a to_o peruse_v exact_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o father_n the_o like_a be_v of_o council_n which_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o the_o more_o learned_a of_o different_a religion_n however_o suppose_v the_o work_n perform_v by_o a_o learned_a catholic_n and_o a_o learned_a protestant_n and_o that_o both_o diligent_o read_v the_o father_n the_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o other_o christian_n be_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o who_o first_o must_v hear_v what_o these_o two_o man_n report_v and_o next_o credit_n their_o dissent_v judgement_n and_o can_v such_o judgement_n think_v you_o thus_o at_o variance_n as_o they_o have_v be_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n certain_o regulate_v divine_a faith_n in_o à _fw-fr seeker_n after_o truth_n or_o end_n debate_v whereon_o salvation_n depend_v it_o be_v impossible_a again_o these_o father_n with_o sectary_n even_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n nay_o more_o they_o have_v actual_o teach_v it_o say_v protestant_n and_o gross_o err_v whilst_o they_o open_o mantain_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n translation_n of_o saint_n relic_n and_o their_o worship_n pilgrimage_n popery_n because_o the_o father_n be_v fallible_a and_o teach_v popery_n to_o holy_a place_n auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n un_fw-mi write_v tradition_n vow_a chastity_n the_o hallow_n of_o altar_n of_o church_n of_o water_n bread_n oil_n candle_n and_o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n etc._n etc._n these_o say_v protestant_n and_o innumerable_a other_o have_v be_v the_o foul_a mistake_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o mr_n whitaker_n plain_o affirm_n popish_a religion_n to_o be_v a_o patch_v coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_v together_o and_o d._n humphrey_n high_o blame_v mr_n jewel_n for_o his_o so_o bold_a appeal_n to_o the_o father_n say_v herein_o he_o give_v the_o papist_n too_o large_a à _fw-fr scope_n be_v injurious_a to_o himself_o and_o after_o a_o manner_n spoil_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o sectary_n be_v cite_v as_o i_o relate_v they_o in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n tract_n 1_o sect._n 3._o subd_v 14._o page_n with_o i_o 128._o and_o never_o adversary_n can_v yet_o tax_v that_o author_n of_o a_o false_a quotation_n who_o also_o through_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o book_n show_v how_o sectary_n ascribe_v the_o now_o name_v and_o suppose_v error_n to_o the_o father_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o expose_v all_o his_o laborious_a collection_n on_o this_o subject_n to_o common_a view_n again_o who_o ever_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n need_n be_v only_a to_o bring_v eye_n to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o read_v his_o marginal_a note_n thus_o much_o premise_v 3._o i_o say_v the_o father_n that_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o also_o suppose_v by_o sectary_n to_o have_v actual_o wrong_v truth_n can_v be_v no_o appendant_a or_o subordinate_a much_o less_o any_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o when_o these_o conceit_a error_n be_v so_o numerous_a insignificant_a recourse_n to_o father_n in_o fundamental_o most_o insignificant_a that_o all_o along_o they_o stick_v most_o close_o to_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o such_o passage_n of_o father_n as_o only_o treat_v of_o fundamental_o and_o so_o far_o be_v unexceptionable_o plain_a
assume_v corpse_n as_o have_v be_v see_v in_o many_o miraculous_o restore_v to_o life_n be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v we_o be_v sure_a god_n can_v do_v yea_o and_o have_v do_v great_a miracle_n when_o therefore_o all_o imaginable_a circumstance_n forcible_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v his_o own_o glorious_a work_n it_o be_v i_o hope_v more_o wisdom_n to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n than_o to_o father_n they_o upon_o devil_n 3._o some_o who_o plain_o see_v it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o madness_n to_o doubt_v of_o so_o much_o humane_a faith_n as_o testify_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n grant_v many_o have_v be_v do_v but_o than_o object_n 2._o god_n do_v they_o to_o manifest_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n or_o to_o work_v a_o belief_n in_o we_o of_o so_o much_o doctrine_n only_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v our_o popish_a error_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n contra._n this_o argument_n also_o impugn'_v our_o saviour_n great_a miracle_n which_o be_v not_o wrought_v one_o may_v say_v to_o confirm_v all_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v but_o a_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o it_o only_o contra._n 2._o if_o miracle_n mark_v out_o a_o doctrine_n common_a to_o all_o or_o confirm_v so_o much_o truth_n and_o no_o more_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o arian_n pelagian_o and_o protestant_n work_v not_o miracle_n as_o frequent_o as_o the_o church_n do_v for_o these_o man_n own_o a_o doctrine_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n yet_o show_v none_o of_o these_o wonder_n contra._n 3._o there_o be_v not_o one_o teach_v miracle_n true_o allege_v for_o every_o doctrine_n the_o church_n teach_v doctrine_n teach_v by_o our_o church_n and_o hold_v erroneous_a by_o sectary_n which_o be_v not_o seal_v signed_n and_o attest_v by_o evident_a miracle_n we_o have_v innumerable_a for_o christ_n real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o many_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o also_o for_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o holy_a relic_n innumerable_a prove_v that_o three_o place_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o may_z good_a author_n deserve_v credit_n be_v upon_o undoubted_a record_n and_o what_o just_a exception_n have_v sectary_n against_o so_o great_a authority_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o their_o own_o incredulous_a humour_n here_o be_v all_o whereas_o can_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o cause_n they_o shall_v give_v we_o weight_n for_o weight_n and_o oppose_v what_o we_o allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o miracle_n upon_o ground_a principle_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v evince_v positive_o that_o our_o author_n be_v mere_a cheat_n and_o fain_a story_n when_o we_o read_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o this_o in_o all_o law_n of_o disputation_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v upon_o solid_a proof_n indeed_o distinct_a from_o their_o own_o incredulity_n or_o a_o mere_a say_v such_o record_n be_v false_a but_o do_v what_o you_o will_v sectary_n can_v never_o be_v drive_v to_o dispute_v upon_o principle_n 4._o a_o three_o objection_n s._n austin_n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v we_o therefore_o say_v not_o we_o believe_v because_o so_o many_o wonder_n be_v do_v all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o holy_a place_n for_o what_o ever_o we_o find_v in_o this_o kind_n ideo_fw-la sunt_fw-la approbanda_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la fiunt_fw-la be_v to_o be_v approve_v sectary_n s._n austin_n allege_v against_o miracle_n speak_v nothing_o for_o sectary_n because_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n hitherto_o the_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o saint_n only_o say_v no_o new_a miracle_n ought_v to_o gain_v certain_a credit_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n or_o such_o as_o confirm_v her_o doctrine_n or_o final_o have_v the_o church_n approbation_n now_o because_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o suppose_v the_o church_n know_v upon_o other_o ground_n express_v in_o scripture_n her_o unity_n chief_o and_o universal_a extent_n over_o the_o world_n before_o these_o latter_a miracle_n be_v hear_v of_o let_v we_o say_v s._n austin_n wave_n this_o plea_n of_o miracle_n you_o donatist_n allege_v you_o and_o i_o i_o and_o argue_v by_o scripture_n only_o and_o see_v what_o church_n scripture_n commend'_v antecedent_o know_v before_o these_o latter_a miracle_n come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n which_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o after_o particular_a miracle_n add_v to_o other_o former_o do_v may_v much_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n yet_o absolute_o donatist_n how_o the_o saint_n plead_v against_o the_o donatist_n speak_v faith_n depend_v not_o of_o they_o because_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v in_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v by_o her_o unity_n perpetuity_n and_o vniversallity_n express_v in_o scripture_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la causae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la documenta_fw-la hac_fw-la firmamenta_fw-la here_o in_o sie_fw-la all_o we_o have_v to_o say_v whilst_o we_o contest_v with_o you_o donatist_n that_o own_o scripture_n with_o we_o yet_o cavil_v at_o our_o miracle_n who_o ever_o read'_v this_o one_o chapter_n exact_o and_o draw_v any_o other_o sense_n from_o the_o whole_a context_n than_o what_o be_v now_o brief_o hint_v at_o will_v much_o oblige_v i_o may_v he_o please_v to_o discover_v it_o 5._o one_o yet_o may_v object_n s._n austin_n say_v more_o and_o it_o seem_v much_o against_o us._n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la catholica_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la fiunt_fw-la the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n manifest_v to_o you_o donatist_n because_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o it_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o word_n understand_v as_o sectary_n interpret_v euert_v as_o whole_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v my_o work_n 2._o the_o sectary_n sense_n impugn'_v also_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr vtilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n â—7_n where_o he_o assert_v that_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o miracle_n beside_o their_o sense_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o in_o this_o very_a passage_n he_o speak_v of_o latter_a miracle_n know_v to_o s._n ambrose_n at_o milan_n and_o say_v he_o will_v no_o more_o insist_v on_o these_o than_o permit_v the_o donatist_n to_o talk_v of_o their_o false-vision_n for_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_v without_o they_o upon_o a_o sure_a principle_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o donatist_n admit_v and_o therefore_o donatist_n why_o heâ—_n wave_v the_o proof_n of_o miracle_n with_o the_o donatist_n whilst_o they_o pretend_v to_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o s._n austin_n do_v he_o prudent_o wave_v that_o discourse_n and_o argue_v by_o scripture_n only_o leave_v miracle_n to_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o weight_n i_o say_v to_o their_o own_o weight_n which_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o great_a doctor_n discourse_n 6._o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o offer_v his_o sacred_a body_n to_o be_v touch_v by_o their_o hand_n yet_o lest_o that_o may_v be_v think_v a_o fallacy_n he_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o confirm_v his_o resurrection_n more_o principal_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n show_v all_o thing_n be_v now_o accomplish_v â—n_v he_o whence_o i_o infer_v as_o the_o touch_v his_o sacred_a body_n be_v proof_n enough_o though_o not_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o scripture_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o make_v that_o most_o manifest_a so_o miracle_n also_o give_v the_o true_a reason_n give_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n manifest_v that_o oracle_n but_o not_o principal_o to_o the_o donatist_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v more_o firm_o the_o church_n doctrine_n upon_o that_o one_o potent_a proof_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim_n 3._o 15._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n than_o for_o all_o the_o latter_a wonder_n do_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o these_o have_v à _fw-fr mighty_a force_n and_o be_v strong_a inducement_n so_o far_o as_o motive_n can_v reach_v but_o not_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o any_o man_n belief_n or_o assent_v read_v then_o s._n augustine_n word_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a by_o her_o latter_a miracle_n to_o a_o donatist_n who_o cavil_v at_o such_o wonder_n but_o principal_o by_o scripture_n which_o he_o admit_n and_o will_v like_o protestant_n be_v try_v by_o you_o have_v the_o saint_n full_a sense_n and_o a_o great_a truth_n with_o it_o whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o when_o lib._n contra_n epist_n fundamentâ—_n c._n 4._o 5._o he_o demonstrat_n the_o church_n by_o her_o miracle_n
say_v antiquity_n err_v no_o less_o than_o we_o do_v now_o and_o therefore_o caluin_n profess_v he_o follow_v none_o of_o the_o father_n but_o s._n austin_n though_o when_o he_o please_v he_o be_v too_o bold_a with_o the_o saint_n and_o scornful_o reiect_n his_o authority_n also_o see_v bellar_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib_n 4._o be_v what_o sectary_n novelty_n be_v cap._n 9_o i_o may_v also_o show_v that_o our_o sectary_n novelty_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o list_n of_o old_a long_a since_o disperse_v and_o condemn_v heresy_n now_o bring_v to_o light_v again_o and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o bundle_n to_o poison_v the_o world_n withal_o they_o have_v renew_v the_o heresy_n oâ—_n the_o donatist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v perish_v throughout_o the_o world_n except_o in_o some_o few_o obscure_a corner_n they_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n teach_v it_o unlawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eunomian_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n only_a man_n may_v obtain_v life_n everlasting_a you_o have_v with_o these_o man_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o iconomachian_o in_o break_v down_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o saint_n reviue_v again_o of_o the_o berengarian_o deny_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o vigilantian_o that_o slight_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n deny_v honour_n due_a to_o the_o relic_n of_o holy_a martyr_n but_o i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o these_o and_o many_o more_o reviue_v heresy_n they_o be_v thing_n vulgar_o know_v to_o all_o large_o lay_v forth_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o our_o catholic_n author_n see_v bellar_n now_o cite_v chap._n vii_o manifest_a and_o most_o undeniable_a miracle_n peculiar_a to_o the_o romani_n catholic_n church_n only_a prone_a her_o orthodox_n withal_o show_v that_o she_o still_o retain_n the_o primitive_a doctrine_n 1._o by_o this_o word_n miracle_n or_o miracle_n i_o understand_v à _fw-fr supernatural_a work_n do_v by_o almighty_a god_n above_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n who_o miracle_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o miracle_n create_v nature_n have_v within_o his_o boundless_a omnipotency_n supereminent_a effect_n of_o grace_n which_o far_o surpass_v the_o little_a may_v of_o all_o creature_n make_v by_o he_o these_o be_v finite_a the_o author_n of_o they_o infinite_a and_o can_v do_v more_o 2._o 2._o this_o principle_n be_v certain_a god_n have_v wrought_v innumerable_a miracle_n not_o only_o to_o testify_v he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o nature_n wrought_v why_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v but_o with_o this_o express_a design_n also_o that_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o such_o wonder_n all_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o oracle_n whereby_o he_o speak_v and_o reveal_v most_o sublime_a mystery_n far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o weak_a reason_n now_o whether_o these_o oracle_n be_v prophet_n church_n or_o apostle_n seem_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v equal_o manifest_v by_o miraculous_a effect_n and_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n who_o assume_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o world_n 3._o i_o say_v manife_v oracle_n by_o sign_n and_o say_v it_o for_o this_o end_n that_o all_o may_v reflect_v upon_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o may_v on_o the_o one_o side_n seem_v too_o rigorous_a in_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v most_o difficult_a mystery_n neither_o see_v by_o eye_n nor_o hear_v by_o ear_n faith_n they_o facilitate_v faith_n be_v it_o not_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o burden_n be_v lessen_v and_o our_o faith_n much_o facilitated_a by_o the_o evidence_n of_o most_o prudent_a and_o convince_a motive_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la testimony_n reliquit_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la benefaciens_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la his_o goodness_n so_o favourable_o condescend'_v to_o our_o weakness_n that_o though_o he_o remove_v not_o vnevidence_n and_o obscurity_n from_o the_o mystery_n believe_v yet_o he_o make_v they_o all_o so_o evident_o credible_a to_o prudent_a reason_n benefaciens_fw-la de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la by_o the_o lustre_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o the_o man_n who_o believe_v not_o after_o a_o sight_n have_v of_o such_o glorious_a mark_n stand_v guilty_a before_o god_n tribunal_n of_o damnable_a sin_n 4._o the_o three_o principle_n miracle_n eminent_o great_a in_o number_n and_o quality_n for_o example_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n chief_o when_o wrought_v by_o person_n of_o singular_a virtue_n to_o confirm_v our_o christian_a faith_n be_v from_o god_n and_o evident_a sign_n lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n none_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o assertion_n see_v christ_n our_o mord._n matt._n 11._o when_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n prove_v the_o affirmative_a by_o his_o signal_n miracle_n the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n leper_n be_v cleanse_v religion_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o other_o term_n these_o wonder_n speak_v in_o my_o behalf_n and_o plain_o testify_v that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n for_o only_o to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n without_o prove_v the_o truth_n to_o reason_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n convince_v nothing_o induce_v none_o to_o believe_v therefore_o john_n 10._o christ_n remit_v the_o unbelieved_n jew_n not_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o real_o no_o doctrine_n of_o mystery_n above_o reason_n though_o most_o true_a be_v or_o can_v be_v its_o own_o self-evidence_n but_o to_o his_o manifest_a miracle_n the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n plead_v by_o his_o miracle_n name_n of_o my_o father_n these_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o again_o if_o you_o wâ—st_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v my_o work_n bless_a s._n paul_n may_v have_v long_o preach_v the_o sublime_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o fruit_n unless_o miracle_n have_v confirm_v it_o which_o he_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n they_o be_v sign_n of_o paul_n apostleship_n apostleship_n 2._o cor._n 12._o and_o how_o long_o think_v you_o will_v nabuchodonozer_n have_v remain_v in_o his_o idolatry_n unless_o he_o have_v behold_v that_o prodigious_a wonder_n wrought_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o three_o israelite_n in_o the_o fiery_a fournace_n daniel_n 3_o but_o when_o he_o see_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o flame_n nothing_o hurt_v he_o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o sydrack_n misack_n and_o abdenago_n who_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n miracle_n therefore_o be_v powerful_a inducement_n to_o belief_n which_o truth_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o large_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o wonder_n of_o moses_n of_o elias_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o these_o i_o wave_n and_o brief_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o saviour_n sacred_a word_n john_n 15._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v finned_a but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o show_v that_o speak_v only_o be_v no_o sufficient_a conviction_n the_o text_n add'_v if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o work_v which_o no_o other_o man_n have_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_v but_o now_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hate_v i_o and_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n 5._o three_o thing_n follow_v from_o hence_o first_o that_o eminent_a miracle_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v mark_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o true_a religion_n 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n most_o just_o condemn_v incredulity_n why_o the_o jew_n be_v tax_v of_o incredulity_n the_o jew_n of_o infidelity_n not_o so_o much_o for_o reject_v his_o word_n or_o preach_a as_o for_o not_o believe_v after_o they_o have_v see_v it_o confirm_v by_o wonder_n be_v from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v say_v plain_o have_v they_o not_o see_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v a_o doctrine_n therefore_o attest_v by_o miraculous_a sign_n and_o wonder_n render_v the_o vnbeliever_n guilty_a of_o infidelity_n consider_v it_o alone_o deve_v of_o such_o mark_n what_o have_v we_o high_a mystery_n preach_v but_o without_o proof_n antecedent_o lay_v forth_o to_o reason_n truth_n teach_v but_o yet_o unknown_a whether_o so_o or_o otherwise_o in_o a_o word_n we_o have_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o great_a monarch_n oblige_v all_o to_o submission_n but_o without_o his_o seal_n or_o signature_n 6._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n empower_v those_o first_o great_a master_n of_o the_o gospel_n matt._n 10._o not_o only_o to_o teach_v his_o sacred_a verity_n but_o to_o teach_v
s._n cyprian_n epist_n 76._o that_o that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v be_v think_v a_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v to_o none_o but_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o origen_n from_o himself_o these_o and_o other_o forceable_a testimony_n we_o wave_n and_o urge_v sectary_n as_o the_o ancient_a tertullian_n do_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n lib._n the_o praesc_fw-la evolvant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o unfold_v the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o bishopr_fw-la from_o this_o day_n to_o luther_n and_o from_o luther_n upward_o and_o here_o we_o call_v not_o for_o hussit_n waldenses_n or_o such_o like_a man_n but_o for_o a_o continue_a descent_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n lawful_o ordain_v and_o commission_v by_o authority_n to_o preach_v protestancy_n we_o none_o protestant_n have_v none_o call_v indeed_o but_o hear_v of_o none_o before_o the_o day_n of_o that_o unfortunate_a luther_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v above_o they_o be_v son_n without_o father_n they_o will_v be_v think_v spiritual_a child_n but_o be_v so_o unbegotten_a that_o no_o body_n own_o be_v they_o 5._o reflect_v à _fw-fr little_a gentle_a reader_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o great_a paradox_n i_o think_v that_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n holy_a scripture_n ascertain_v we_o that_o providence_n have_v appoint_v bishop_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o teach_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n sectary_n a_o paradox_n mainten_v by_o sectary_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n give_v in_o her_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n ever_o since_o christ_n the_o first_o apostolical_a pastor_n receive_v their_o learning_n from_o a_o infallible_a master_n god_n and_o man_n these_o convey_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n they_o to_o other_o till_o this_o very_a age_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o both_o keep_v and_o faithful_o convey_v the_o same_o doctrine_n without_o change_n or_o alteration_n you_o have_v not_o only_a church_n authority_n the_o great_a on_o earth_n but_o more_o god_n own_o seal_n set_v to_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n own_o sign_n and_o mark_n miracle_n undeniable_a miracle_n conversion_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n now_o start_v up_o a_o knot_n of_o late_a unknown_a stranger_n call_v protestant_n without_o bishop_n without_o pastor_n for_o 1â—_n age_n these_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v new_a letter_n new_a learning_n from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v a_o other_o sense_n of_o scripture_n than_o be_v former_o deliver_v this_o letter_n be_v read_v this_o learning_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n we_o ask_v what_o lawful_a pastor_n teach_v it_o four_o century_n since_o what_o ancient_a church_n own_v it_o they_o answer_v none_o we_o demand_v again_o to_o have_v at_o least_o a_o sectary_n demand_n propose_v to_o sectary_n sight_n of_o god_n seal_n set_v to_o this_o letter_n some_o visible_a mark_n of_o christ_n miracle_n for_o example_n to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n accept_v they_o have_v not_o any_o ergo_fw-la say_v we_o the_o letter_n be_v forge_v the_o doctrine_n be_v false_a unevidence_v improbable_a 6._o all_o that_o be_v pleadable_a against_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o our_o doctrine_n once_o confess_o orthodox_n be_v change_v by_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n answ_n we_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o discuss_v and_o that_o most_o rigid_o this_o particular_a with_o protestant_n but_o before_o hand_n give_v they_o one_o caveat_n viz._n that_o no_o topic_n but_o sound_a principle_n enter_v here_o or_o bethe_v last_o probation_n if_o then_o we_o produce_v and_o most_o evident_o a_o list_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n ever_o give_v no_o answer_n give_v since_o christ_n as_o witness_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o do_v as_o much_o and_o produce_v as_o many_o for_o protestancy_n if_o we_o as_o we_o do_v ever_o force_v sectary_n to_o name_v some_o know_a orthodox_n society_n of_o christian_n that_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n in_o any_o age_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o unbeguile_v we_o and_o show_v we_o where_o or_o when_o or_o by_o who_o we_o be_v condemn_v if_o final_o we_o unexceptionable_o evidence_n most_o glorious_a miracle_n to_o have_v illustrate_v our_o church_n even_o after_o her_o fancy_a fall_v from_o the_o primitive_a truth_n after_o she_o become_v grant_v what_o sectary_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n our_o new_a man_n must_v either_o deny_v she_o such_o miracle_n if_o so_o we_o urge_v they_o to_o ground_n the_o denial_n on_o principle_n equal_a to_o our_o contrary_a probation_n or_o will_v certain_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o shameful_a error_n and_o quite_o forsake_v the_o primitive_a doctrine_n observe_v well_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n it_o be_v improbable_a to_o say_v that_o god_n favour_v this_o church_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n have_v she_o falsify_v his_o reveal_v truth_n and_o it_o be_v as_o whole_o improbable_a to_o deny_v her_o the_o glory_n of_o supernatural_a wonder_n sectary_n worn-out_a objection_n be_v not_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o some_o oppose_v the_o greek_n though_o now_o not_o of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o a_o succession_n we_o answer_v if_o the_o pretext_n be_v true_a their_o cause_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v better_a than_o protestant_n but_o withal_o say_v though_o succession_n be_v ever_o necessary_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o where_o we_o have_v it_o there_o be_v the_o church_n for_o other_o error_n may_v undo_v all_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la vnchurch_n the_o greek_n guilty_a and_o condemn_v in_o three_o general_a council_n see_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesia_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o 6._o secundo_fw-la 7._o enough_o be_v say_v above_o and_o in_o the_o other_o treatise_n also_o disc_n 1._o c._n 10._o n._n 4._o 12._o of_o the_o union_n and_o sanctity_n of_o our_o church_n church_n unity_n à _fw-fr mark_n of_o the_o church_n union_n in_o faith_n the_o great_a blessing_n heart_n can_v desire_v assert_v by_o s._n hierome_n epist._n 57_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la those_o be_v profane_a who_o â—ate_z not_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o innumerable_a other_o father_n knit'_v together_o this_o whole_a moral_a body_n among_o so_o many_o different_a nation_n different_a judgement_n different_a manner_n different_a education_n different_a time_n different_a place_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o all_o believe_v as_o the_o pope_n himself_o believe_v or_o be_v no_o member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o here_o be_v our_o glory_n whereas_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o cast_v a_o sorrowful_a sectary_n utter_o destroy_v by_o sectary_n thought_n upon_o all_o the_o heretic_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n rend_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v division_n and_o subdivision_n foreruner_n of_o ruin_n endless_o follow_v which_o at_o last_o destroy_v they_o from_o one_o luther_n as_o bellarmin_n now_o cite_v observe_v cap._n 10._o à _fw-la hundred_o heresy_n sprout_v up_o and_o since_o his_o time_n there_o be_v more_o add_v to_o that_o number_n in_o our_o observation_n mr._n thorndicke_n true_a observation_n once_o most_o catholic_n england_n he_o that_o can_v take_v measure_n say_v mr._n thorndicke_n in_o his_o late_a little_a book_n of_o forbearance_n p._n 33._o how_o much_o of_o common_a christianity_n be_v lose_v by_o these_o division_n in_o thirty_o year_n time_n since_o our_o trouble_n begin_v even_o among_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o godly_a and_o saint_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o it_o he_o mean_v christianity_n have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v in_o that_o island_n unless_o division_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 8._o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o point_v at_o by_o the_o prophet_n isay_n cap._n 19_o 2._o i_o will_v make_v the_o egyptian_n to_o run_v against_o egyptian_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v fight_v against_o his_o brother_n every_o man_n against_o his_o friend_n city_n against_o city_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n such_o confusion_n such_o a_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n we_o church_n england_n division_n remediless_a without_o return_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n see_v now_o stand_v in_o that_o once_o holy_a nation_n he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v which_o may_v just_o draw_v tear_n of_o blood_n from_o compassionate_a eye_n be_v it_o not_o that_o as_o s._n hilary_n note_n bellum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la pax_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o dissension_n of_o heretic_n bring_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n this_o some_o what_o assuage_n our_o grief_n and_o stint'_v our_o tear_n but_o the_o evil_n be_v desperate_a and_o incurable_a do_v what_o sectary_n can_v without_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o causeless_o
a_o little_a how_o we_o proceed_v 2._o i_o prove_v my_o catholic_n doctrine_n by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o a_o evidence_v church_n that_o be_v my_o principle_n and_o our_o adversary_n to_o oppose_v i_o come_v arm_v with_o two_o or_o three_o maim_v why_o the_o sectary_n opposition_n against_o the_o church_n be_v null_a and_o why_o dark_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o think_v this_o enough_o to_o cast_v popery_n out_o of_o the_o world_n no_o such_o matter_n my_o good_a countryman_n there_o be_v yet_o much_o more_o to_o do_v before_o you_o speak_v probable_o you_o explode_v transubstantiation_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n we_o ask_v whether_o you_o ever_o have_v a_o church_n as_o evidence_v as_o ancient_a as_o universal_a as_o commissioned_n to_o teach_v as_o we_o which_o public_o maintain_v your_o tenet_n and_o censure_v the_o roman_a catholic_n doctrine_n show_v we_o such_o a_o church_n upon_o solid_a principle_n the_o work_n be_v do_v you_o give_v weight_n for_o weight_n evidence_n for_o evidence_n and_o may_v speak_v bold_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o you_o may_v well_o triumph_v for_o upon_o the_o supposition_n we_o be_v vanquish_v but_o fail_v to_o do_v this_o and_o fail_v you_o must_v you_o be_v silence_v yea_o impossibilitated_a to_o write_v more_o controversy_n see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_n above_o disc_n 1._o c._n 19_o 3._o a_o second_o inference_n the_o atheist_n and_o protestant_n plead_v alike_o that_o be_v as_o the_o one_o argue_v against_o god_n just_a so_o the_o other_o do_v against_o christ_n church_n all_o know_v the_o more_o ancient_a atheist_n offer_v not_o positive_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o nonexistence_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n to_o ground_n that_o senseless_a assertion_n upon_o but_o chief_o except_v against_o the_o proof_n sectary_n the_o atheist_n way_n of_o argue_v parallele_v with_o that_o of_o sectary_n draw_v from_o the_o visible_a work_n in_o nature_n and_o think_v these_o so_o weak_a to_o evince_v a_o deity_n that_o there_o may_v well_o be_v none_o thus_o our_o sectary_n proceed_v for_o stark_o shame_n they_o dare_v not_o deny_v à _fw-fr church_n of_o christ_n yet_o their_o whole_a labour_n be_v so_o to_o obscure_v her_o evidence_n that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o find_v out_o the_o oracle_n by_o sign_n miracle_n conversion_n and_o antiquity_n therefore_o as_o the_o atheist_n in_o effect_n deny_v god_n or_o at_o least_o stand_v doubtful_a of_o his_o be_v so_o the_o sectary_n to_o parallel_v he_o because_o he_o deny_v the_o church_n glorious_a evidence_n can_v but_o remain_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o oracle_n or_o no._n again_o as_o the_o atheist_n betray_v his_o folly_n in_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o mankind_n when_o he_o say_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n prove_v not_o a_o deity_n so_o the_o sectary_n run_v the_o same_o career_n betray_v his_o folly_n and_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n when_o he_o say_v the_o manifest_a work_n of_o grace_n visible_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n convince_v she_o not_o to_o be_v god_n oracle_n 4._o a_o three_o inference_n the_o sole_a evidence_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n visible_a by_o her_o mark_n so_o clear_o convince_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o whole_a catholic_n cause_n without_o exception_n against_o a_o church_n clear_o evidence_v can_v be_v except_v against_o so_o utter_o vanquish_v the_o protestant_n plea_n of_o error_n enter_v into_o this_o great_a moral_a body_n that_o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a yea_o à _fw-fr flat_a calumny_n to_o impeach_v she_o of_o any_o here_o be_v my_o reason_n mere_a doubt_n or_o crazy_a topic_n can_v not_o reverse_v evidence_n but_o the_o church_n antiquity_n her_o vast_a extent_n her_o progress_n her_o miracle_n her_o conversion_n and_o the_o other_o like_o sign_n be_v â—x_fw-la sensatis_fw-la sensible_o and_o undeniable_o evident_a therefore_o all_o impleading_a her_o of_o error_n be_v more_o than_o improbable_a unless_o she_o have_v err_v in_o show_v such_o mark_n as_o have_v make_v the_o world_n christian_n now_o further_o if_o this_o evidence_n stand_v firm_a her_o doctrine_n be_v make_v evident_o credible_a by_o it_o that_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o acceptance_n by_o divine_a faith_n that_o reason_n after_o so_o much_o light_n see_v be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o yield_v assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n for_o as_o none_o can_v prudent_o believe_v before_o this_o evidence_n be_v attain_v qui_fw-la cito_fw-la credit_n levis_fw-la est_fw-la cord_n eccles_n 19_o 44._o one_o too_o quick_a in_o believe_v be_v not_o wise_a so_o none_o after_o it_o be_v have_v can_v without_o damnable_a sin_n disbelieve_v 5._o hence_o i_o argue_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v make_v evident_o credible_a to_o reason_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o century_n or_o be_v not_o credibility_n the_o primitive_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n if_o not_o none_o can_v then_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n necessary_o preceed'_v faith_n and_o as_o faith_n in_o itself_o be_v strong_a most_o certain_a and_o victorious_a over_o incredulity_n john_n 1._o 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o ouercom'_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n so_o this_o previous_a evidence_n answerable_o bring_v reason_n to_o so_o firm_a a_o state_n of_o believe_v certain_o that_o nothing_o proposable_a can_v eclipse_v that_o clear_a and_o manifest_a light_n 6._o contrariwise_o if_o those_o primitive_a christian_n have_v the_o evidence_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o believe_v we_o catholic_n church_n be_v yet_o manifest_a in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v most_o secure_a for_o the_o very_a same_o evidence_n still_o continue_v to_o this_o age_n in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n miracle_n go_v on_o conversion_n of_o nation_n go_v on_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n go_v on_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n go_v on_o sanctity_n of_o life_n in_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o be_v manifest_a to_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n every_o day_n the_o church_n grow_v old_a and_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v the_o most_o obdurate_a heretic_n the_o lovely_a union_n the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n tho_o different_a in_o tongue_n in_o manner_n in_o education_n conspire_v and_o open_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n have_v not_o only_o gain_v our_o church_n a_o public_a reputation_n the_o whole_a world_n over_o but_o moreover_o prove_v this_o great_a truth_n that_o she_o and_o none_o but_o she_o be_v god_n sacred_a oracle_n 7._o if_o then_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o my_o inference_n it_o have_v be_v a_o flat_a calumny_n and_o more_o than_o vast_o improbable_a to_o have_v tax_v the_o apostolical_a primitive_a church_n of_o ertour_n after_o so_o great_a inference_n the_o force_n of_o the_o inference_n evidence_n lay_v forth_o to_o reason_n in_o her_o mark_n and_o sign_n it_o be_v no_o less_o sinful_a in_o the_o protestant_n now_o no_o less_o ungodly_a at_o this_o day_n to_o accuse_v the_o present_a church_n of_o corrupt_a dectrin_n whilst_o she_o free_v herself_o from_o the_o calumny_n by_o give_v in_o the_o very_a same_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n for_o here_o be_v my_o irrefragable_a principle_n the_o like_a full_a evidence_n of_o motive_n lead_v reason_n to_o draw_v thence_o a_o most_o firm_a and_o certain_a faith_n destroy_v this_o evidence_n in_o any_o that_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n oracle_n you_o must_v deny_v it_o to_o christ_n our_o lord_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o and_o final_o to_o the_o modern_a catholic_n church_n do_v so_o all_o faith_n perish_v grant_v it_o to_o both_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o this_o now_o in_o be_v all_z pleading_z against_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v mere_a vanity_n 8._o the_o sectary_n may_v reply_v though_o the_o evidence_n we_o insist_v on_o have_v some_o weight_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v a_o objection_n propose_v our_o church_n teach_v be_v make_v evident_o credible_a for_o he_o can_v just_o except_v against_o the_o doctrine_n rely_v upon_o other_o solid_a ground_n and_o most_o approve_a principle_n scripture_n for_o example_n the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n the_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v his_o principle_n and_o by_o these_o he_o hope_v to_o prove_v our_o church_n doctrine_n false_a which_o do_v the_o evidence_n we_o build_v upon_o signify_v nothing_o 9_o i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o solve_v this_o objection_n the_o answer_n i_o hope_v will_v show_v upon_o what_o unsteedy_a foundation_n protestancy_n stand_v to_o proceed_v with_o all_o clarity_n this_o be_v questionable_a whether_o we_o or_o protestant_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n
propose_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o mr_n still_v shall_v not_o answer_v in_o what_o ever_o society_n of_o christian_n we_o find_v faith_n entire_o true_a we_o have_v there_o authentic_a scripture_n but_o from_o luther_n time_n upward_o to_o the_o 4._o or_o 5._o age_n faith_n entire_o true_a be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n therefore_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n which_o read_v so_o many_o age_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o authentic_a have_v true_a scripture_n i_o prove_v authentic_a a_o argument_n prove_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a authentic_a the_o minor_a wherein_o only_o be_v difficulty_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n err_v for_o so_o vast_a a_o time_n in_o any_o point_n of_o divine_a faith_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n entire_o true_a the_o whole_a christian_a world_n over_o because_o all_o other_o society_n denominate_v christian_n be_v know_v condemn_v heretic_n and_o consequent_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n therefore_o either_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n enjoy_v that_o blessing_n or_o we_o must_v grant_v a_o want_n of_o faith_n for_o ten_o age_n the_o whole_a world_n over_o but_o if_o this_o church_n have_v faith_n entire_o true_a it_o preserve_v also_o authentic_a scripture_n for_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o you_o have_v true_a scripture_n if_o not_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o therefore_o if_o all_o church_n universal_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n no_o church_n can_v give_v so_o much_o assurance_n of_o authentic_a scripture_n as_o exclude_v a_o possibility_n of_o reasonable_a doubt_n see_v more_o here_o of_o in_o the_o other_o treatise_n discourse_n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 8._o 13._o now_o we_o be_v to_o solve_v a_o difficulty_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o our_o former_a discourse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o one_o rely_v on_o humane_a authority_n which_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v false_a so_o much_o mistrust_v so_o solue_v a_o difficulty_n propose_v and_o solue_v many_o doubt_n occur_v concen_v the_o original_n and_o various_a lection_n that_o none_o can_v have_v indubitable_a assurance_n of_o scripture_n how_o therefore_o can_v the_o church_n without_o moral_a certainty_n and_o great_a too_o have_v of_o the_o authentic_a book_n antecedent_o to_o the_o council_n declaration_n determine_v so_o peremptory_o this_o edition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o be_v authentic_a yea_o and_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o other_o latin_a copy_n i_o may_v hear_v first_o by_o the_o way_n demand_n upon_o what_o certainty_n can_v the_o sectary_n prefer_v his_o edition_n take_v which_o he_o will_v before_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a what_o ever_o moral_a assurance_n he_o have_v independent_o of_o the_o church_n testimony_n for_o his_o bible_n the_o church_n have_v great_a for_o hers._fw-la but_o to_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n positive_o i_o say_v the_o church_n after_o all_o moral_a diligence_n proceed_v in_o this_o particular_a upon_o a_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a principle_n ascertain_v scripture_n undeniable_a principle_n which_o be_v that_o god_n by_o special_a providence_n preserve_v as_o well_o scripture_n free_a from_o material_a corruption_n as_o church_n doctrine_n pure_a and_o orthodox_n in_o both_o we_o catholics_n rely_v on_o peculiar_a providence_n and_o all_o must_v do_v so_o unless_o they_o will_v rob_v christ_n sponse_n of_o all_o the_o treasure_n she_o have_v and_o violent_o take_v from_o she_o not_o only_a orthodox_n faith_n but_o scripture_n also_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o her_o declaration_n depend_v not_o on_o a_o mere_a moral_a fallible_a certainty_n which_o may_v be_v false_a but_o upon_o infallible_a tradition_n this_o give_v indubitable_a assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n purity_n free_a from_o all_o material_a error_n here_o be_v her_o last_o principle_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v à _fw-fr vast_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o sectary_n the_o church_n plead_v possession_n of_o authentic_a scripture_n upon_o god_n gracious_a providence_n and_o have_v it_o warrant_v by_o indubitable_a tradition_n the_o sectary_n reiect_n this_o infallible_a ground_n and_o run_v away_o with_o no_o man_n know_v what_o certainty_n and_o in_o do_v so_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o great_a doubt_n imaginable_a concern_v scripture_n 14._o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v mr_n still_v p._n 213._o rely_v in_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o include_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n i_o answer_v first_o he_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o this_o church_n for_o all_o those_o edition_n he_o approve_v and_o consequent_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o universal_a consent_n fail_n i_o answer_v 2._o he_o testimony_n sectary_n can_v rely_v on_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v remain_v protestant_a admit_v of_o the_o catholics_n sure_a testimony_n or_o tradition_n for_o our_o church_n own_o be_v in_o this_o most_o weighty_a matter_n a_o infallible_a certain_a tradition_n mr_n still_v reiect_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v nothing_o from_o our_o church_n which_o favour_v his_o assertion_n draw_v from_o the_o most_o assure_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n concern_v authentic_a scripture_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o gentleman_n weightles_a objection_n pag._n 216._o who_o grant_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o tradition_n but_o think_v not_o to_o fob_v we_o off_o say_v he_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n instead_o of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o catholic_n &c._n &c._n with_o the_o ambiguous_a testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o father_n instead_o of_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n answ_n i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o he_o tradition_n the_o sure_a principle_n to_o know_v ancient_a tradition_n speak_v not_o as_o he_o think_n be_v for_o tell_v i_o upon_o what_o sure_a principle_n can_v man_n now_o possible_o be_v better_o inform_v of_o church-tradition_n in_o all_o age_n then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n you_o see_v he_o slight_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o father_n need_v we_o relief_n from_o they_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o unanimous_a agreement_n of_o all_o father_n make_v no_o where_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o antecedent_n age_n contrary_a to_o our_o present_a church_n tradition_n from_o who_o therefore_o shall_v we_o learn_v on_o what_o undubitable_a principle_n can_v we_o rest_v or_o say_v such_o be_v the_o tradition_n concern_v scripture_n in_o pased_a age_n but_o from_o the_o present_a church_n testimony_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o pitch_v on_o any_o other_o proof_n which_o be_v sure_a or_o half_o so_o sure_a 15._o what_o follow_v be_v yet_o worse_o fob_v we_o not_o off_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o catholic_n good_a sr._n design_n you_o or_o name_n plain_o that_o catholic_n church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n in_o all_o age_n and_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n we_o shall_v extol_v you_o for_o the_o only_a person_n that_o ever_o do_v any_o thing_n memorable_a on_o your_o side_n but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o this_o as_o i_o know_v you_o can_v for_o all_o other_o before_o luther_n be_v profess_v heretic_n it_o be_v you_o that_o iuggle_v and_o fob_n we_o off_o with_o mere_a empty_a word_n he_o still_o go_v on_o thus_o worse_o and_o worse_o if_o i_o shall_v once_o see_v you_o prove_v the_o reâ—orted_v a_o weak_a argument_n reâ—orted_v infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n by_o as_o a_o unquestionable_a and_o universal_a tradition_n as_o that_o be_v whereby_o we_o receive_v scripture_n i_o shall_v yield_v myself_o up_o as_o a_o trophy_n to_o your_o brave_a attempt_n contra_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la if_o i_o shall_v once_o see_v you_o prove_v all_o church_n fallible_a the_o pope_n no_o supreme_a head_n no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n no_o veneration_n of_o image_n no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o negative_a article_n if_o i_o can_v once_o see_v you_o prove_v two_o sacrament_n only_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o christ_n not_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n by_o as_o unquestionable_a and_o universal_a tradition_n as_o that_o be_v whereby_o scripture_n be_v receive_v we_o will_v yield_v also_o to_o your_o brave_a attempt_n answer_v this_o if_o you_o can_v or_o for_o bear_v hereafter_o to_o weary_a a_o reader_n with_o evident_a improbability_n and_o mark_v well_o why_o i_o call_v they_o so_o 16._o have_v we_o not_o a_o more_o unquestionable_a
indubitable_a principle_n appliable_a to_o the_o believer_n reason_n if_o therefore_o a_o want_n be_v find_v of_o such_o proof_n and_o doubt_n arise_v whether_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v teach_v or_o no_o none_o can_v by_o doubtful_a or_o ambiguous_a convince_v proof_n of_o true_a religion_n easy_a and_o convince_v principle_n only_o absolute_o say_v this_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o consequent_o the_o proof_n of_o true_a religion_n answer_v to_o the_o weightines_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v they_o be_v clear_a convince_a and_o exclude_v a_o possibility_n of_o reasonable_a doubt_n thus_o much_o suppose_v 2._o i_o say_v first_o who_o ever_o endeavor_n to_o show_v by_o argument_n what_o tenant_n of_o religion_n now_o hold_v among_o christian_n be_v pure_a and_o orthodox_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o controversy_n and_o can_v doctrine_n the_o sectary_n proof_n as_o dark_a as_o his_o doctrine_n bring_v his_o proof_n to_o a_o clear_a principle_n than_o the_o particular_a assertion_n be_v which_o shall_v be_v prove_v argue_v improbable_o the_o protestant_n in_o all_o the_o discuss_v matter_n of_o religion_n do_v so_o that_o be_v he_o never_o go_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o weak_a assertion_n but_o elude_v all_o by_o talk_n whole_o as_o dark_a and_o weightles_a as_o the_o very_a assertion_n be_v which_o shall_v be_v prove_v therefore_o he_o argue_v improbable_o 3._o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a proposition_n wherein_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v take_v à _fw-fr view_n of_o all_o our_o protestant_a tenant_n as_o they_o differ_v from_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o constitute_v this_o new_a reform_a religion_n and_o ask_v what_o protestant_n dare_v appear_v and_o venture_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n only_o justify_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o his_o other_o negative_a article_n of_o no_o real_a presence_n of_o no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n i_o absolute_o affirm_v he_o can_v make_v one_o of_o these_o article_n good_a by_o any_o undoubted_a principle_n or_o establish_v any_o of_o they_o by_o a_o proof_n which_o be_v clear_a than_o that_o dark_a article_n be_v which_o shall_v be_v prove_v one_o reason_n be_v these_o doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n also_o be_v not_o evident_o know_v as_o truth_n by_o the_o light_n of_o assertion_n one_o reason_n of_o our_o assertion_n nature_n or_o by_o any_o receive_a principle_n ground_v on_o revelation_n no_o ancient_a church_n repute_v orthodox_n hold_v they_o 7._o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o consequent_o no_o universal_a tradition_n be_v for_o they_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v whether_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o father_n general_o patronize_v such_o doctrine_n and_o to_o favour_v sectary_n all_o that_o be_v possible_a we_o will_v here_o move_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o bible_n but_o withal_o assure_v they_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o draw_v such_o new_a learning_n out_o of_o that_o book_n and_o the_o impossibility_n will_v be_v thus_o manifest_v as_o long_o as_o these_o man_n can_v prove_v their_o new_a doctrine_n to_o be_v transmit_v to_o they_o from_o as_o good_a and_o assure_a authority_n as_o their_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v transmit_v but_o upon_o less_o sure_a ground_n or_o less_o assure_a tradition_n so_o long_o their_o doctrine_n be_v naught_o and_o stand_v unprincipled_a but_o this_o be_v so_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o and_o you_o may_v by_o the_o way_n note_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_n protestant_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o proof_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n and_o protestant_n the_o first_o prove_v every_o particular_a tenet_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o as_o sure_a a_o principle_n as_o he_o prove_v his_o bible_n to_o be_v divine_a the_o church_n assure_v he_o of_o both_o but_o the_o sectary_n ever_o fall_v short_a in_o this_o and_o can_v give_v you_o so_o strong_a a_o proof_n for_o his_o particular_a doctrine_n as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o suppose_v teach_v that_o doctrine_n 4._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n which_o chief_o urge_v and_o take_v one_o particular_a controversy_n we_o can_v insist_v on_o all_o and_o ask_v the_o protestant_n how_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n sacred_a body_n as_o catholic_n assert_v be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n his_o negative_a assertion_n most_o evident_o be_v not_o there_o in_o plain_a term_n we_o therefore_o urge_v he_o to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o a_o proof_n that_o be_v clear_a or_o more_o convince_a than_o his_o own_o dark_a and_o yet_o unprove_v negative_a be_v and_o be_v he_o not_o oblige_v think_v you_o to_o produce_v a_o strong_a proof_n indeed_o when_o he_o have_v so_o many_o powerful_a adversary_n to_o contra_v with_o 1._o the_o clear_a word_n of_o christ_n now_o allege_v 2._o a_o long_a catalogue_n of_o most_o ancient_a father_n usual_o cite_v by_o author_n opposite_a to_o he_o 3._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o both_o church_n mantain_n the_o real_a substantial_a presence_n to_o this_o day_n 4._o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o general_a council_n which_o define_v our_o doctrine_n positive_o and_o tenet_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o catholic_n tenet_n condemn_v the_o figurative_a presence_n of_o sectary_n 5._o evident_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o mystery_n relate_v by_o author_n of_o most_o indubitable_a credit_n these_o be_v no_o slight_a ground_n of_o our_o doctrine_n let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o strong_a receive_a principle_n the_o sectary_n endeavor_n to_z weaken_v they_o or_o which_o be_v immediate_o to_o my_o purpose_n prove_v his_o new_a negative_a position_n have_v he_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o negative_a christ_n be_v not_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v like_o it_o much_o contrary_n do_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n after_o all_o place_n be_v compare_v together_o favour_n he_o no._n what_o ever_o sense_n he_o draw_v from_o thence_o seem_o to_o his_o purpose_n will_v be_v as_o obscure_v and_o remote_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o proof_n or_o any_o know_a principle_n as_o his_o own_o improbable_a position_n be_v and_o therefore_o most_o unfit_a to_o persuade_v it_o have_v he_o as_o universal_a tradition_n or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n for_o his_o negative_a or_o for_o that_o sense_n he_o will_v force_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o he_o and_o we_o have_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n now_o cite_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o to_o show_v you_o how_o just_o i_o propose_v this_o question_n call_v to_o mind_n what_o mr_n any_o the_o sectary_n answer_v not_o to_o any_o still_v exact's_n of_o his_o adversary_n part._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 216._o if_o i_o shall_v say_v he_o once_o see_v you_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n by_o as_o unquestionable_a and_o universal_a tradition_n as_o that_o be_v whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n i_o will_v extol_v you_o for_o the_o only_a person_n that_o ever_o do_v any_o thing_n considerable_a on_o your_o side_n thus_o he_o speak_v after_o this_o precaution_n give_v think_v not_o to_o fob_v we_o off_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o catholic_a with_o the_o ambiguous_a testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o father_n instead_o of_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n your_o own_o word_n mr_n still_v shall_v here_o condemn_v you_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o your_o negative_a christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o catholik_o affirm_v be_v orthodox_n doctrine_n we_o exact_v as_o rigid_a a_o proof_n from_o you_o as_o you_o demand_v of_o we_o but_o fob_v we_o not_o off_o with_o your_o own_o talk_n tradition_n you_o have_v none_o nor_o with_o the_o ambiguous_a testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o father_n but_o give_v we_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o sectary_n what_o we_o just_o require_v of_o sectary_n clear_v for_o your_o negative_a as_o you_o demand_v of_o we_o for_o the_o article_n now_o mention_v or_o if_o this_o be_v too_o much_o give_v we_o but_o only_o the_o indubitable_a sentiment_n of_o any_o church_n repute_a orthodox_n four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n pass_v for_o this_o your_o sense_n and_o assertion_n and_o i_o will_v applaud_v you_o as_o à _fw-fr most_o singular_a person_n but_o this_o you_o shall_v do_v when_o you_o have_v turn_v all_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v never_o i_o say_v therefore_o you_o have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o ambiguous_a testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o
more_o easy_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o reveal_v truth_n in_o this_o mystery_n may_o sectary_n gloss_n have_v place_n all_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o seek_v without_o hope_n of_o find_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o word_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v thus_o 9_o sectary_n will_v have_v we_o to_o dispute_v of_o religion_n but_o on_o such_o term_n as_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o end_v one_o difficulty_n that_o be_v they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o reason_n about_o matter_n of_o high_a consequence_n and_o with_o it_o destroy_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o all_o reason_n i_o say_v therefore_o if_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n only_o add_v to_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o father_n when_o every_o one_o make_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n orthodox_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o religion_n ere_o this_o day_n have_v be_v long_o since_o destroy_v for_o the_o arian_n will_v have_v his_o sense_n pass_v for_o truth_n the_o pelagian_a his_n the_o monothelite_n his_o the_o protestant_a his_n all_o these_o different_a sense_n admit_v destroy_v the_o very_a essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o any_o know_a man_n what_o that_o own_a principle_n be_v whereby_o the_o sectary_n prove_v the_o sense_n he_o give_v of_o scripture_n to_o be_v more_o certain_o a_o reveal_v truth_n than_o that_o gloss_n be_v which_o either_o arian_n or_o pelagian_a force_v out_o of_o the_o very_a book_n which_o protestant_n read_v i_o assert_v bold_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o guess_n and_o mere_a fancy_n guide_v protestant_n a_o just_a parallel_n between_o arian_n and_o protestant_n they_o and_o nothing_o else_o the_o arian_n sense_n be_v not_o clear_a no_o more_o be_v the_o protestant_n the_o arian_n have_v no_o universal_a tradition_n for_o his_o sense_n no_o more_o have_v the_o protestant_n the_o arian_n have_v no_o universal_a consent_n of_o father_n no_o more_o have_v the_o protestant_n the_o arian_n have_v no_o church_n ever_o repute_v orthodox_n which_o own_v his_o sense_n no_o more_o have_v the_o protestant_n now_o if_o the_o protestant_a recur_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o arian_n will_v go_v high_o to_o the_o very_a apostle_n preach_v and_o avouch_v that_o his_o sense_n be_v teach_v by_o those_o first_o master_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v it_o once_o more_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o arian_n gloss_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o protestant_n whole_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o arian_n 10._o hence_o i_o say_v 2._o the_o protestant_n can_v advance_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o proof_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o own_o new_a opinion_n and_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o principle_n when_o he_o oppose_v catholic_n doctrine_n you_o have_v the_o reason_n give_v already_o no_o proof_n less_o sure_a than_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o church_n confess_o orthodox_n no_o proof_n less_o firm_a than_o that_o church_n authority_n and_o her_o receive_a tradition_n can_v indubitable_o ascertain_v any_o of_o christ_n sacred_a doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a protestant_n want_v such_o proof_n when_o they_o either_o plead_v for_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o impugn_v catholic_a writing_n protestant_n condemn_v by_o their_o own_o writing_n doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v i_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o ask_v every_o judicious_a reader_n whether_o he_o ever_o yet_o hear_v protestant_a whilst_o he_o assert_v no_o transubstantiation_n for_o example_n no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n say_v plain_o and_o positive_o upon_o a_o solid_a ground_n such_o a_o ancient_a church_n repute_v orthodox_n confess_o deny_v transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o c_o such_o à _fw-fr passage_n of_o scripture_n sense_v and_o interpret_v by_o that_o orthodox_n church_n or_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n agree_v with_o know_a scripture_n and_o church_n doctrine_n decry_v these_o controversy_n in_o what_o manner_n sectary_n handle_v controversy_n catholic_n tenet_n as_o we_o sectary_n do_v now_o have_v ever_o protestant_n i_o say_v go_v thus_o plain_o to_o work_v no_o god_n know_v i_o will_v high_o extol_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v offer_v at_o it_o what_o then_o be_v their_o strain_n of_o writing_n all_o a_o long_a à _fw-fr mere_a cheat_n they_o either_o argue_v negative_o we_o find_v not_o forsooth_o such_o doctrine_n in_o antiquity_n which_o be_v false_a and_o though_o true_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n or_o they_o cite_v you_o two_o or_o three_o ambiguous_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n gloss_n and_o sense_n they_o as_o they_o please_v and_o then_o cry_v victory_n thus_o mr_n stilâ—ingfleet_n proceed'_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v present_o i_o say_v no_o such_o matâ—er_n a_o ambiguous_a testimony_n of_o a_o father_n gloss_a or_o sense_v by_o â—ou_n be_v whole_o insufficient_a to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o or_o to_o assert_v abâ—lutely_o this_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n without_o a_o ancient_a orthodox_n church_n which_o indubitable_o maintaineed_a the_o position_n and_o that_o â—nse_n you_o will_v draw_v from_o a_o father_n and_o mark_v well_o what_o i_o say_v â—or_a we_o shall_v afterward_o end_v all_o controversy_n by_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a â—me_n who_o be_v there_o so_o far_o from_o reason_n that_o can_v persuade_v himself_o â—t_a i_o or_o any_o aught_o to_o reject_v what_o my_o church_n teach_v because_o a_o sectary_n offer_n be_v to_o draw_v some_o few_o father_n to_o a_o new_a sense_n which_o no_o orthodox_n church_n ever_o hear_v of_o when_o all_o know_v or_o shall_v know_v that_o no_o private_a man_n opinion_n no_o doubtful_a text_n much_o less_o sectary_n gloss_n add_v to_o a_o ambiguous_a sentence_n can_v assure_v i_o what_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v which_o as_o i_o say_v ever_o stand_v firm_a upon_o undubitable_a principle_n or_o a_o believer_n ought_v not_o to_o own_v it_o as_o doctrine_n true_o reveal_v 11._o but_o before_o i_o press_v this_o point_n further_o and_o show_v upon_o what_o certain_a principle_n the_o catholic_n rely_v when_o the_o scripture_n sense_n the_o like_a be_v of_o the_o father_n be_v debate_v i_o must_v needs_o entertain_v you_o a_o little_a because_o it_o much_o auail_n to_o my_o present_a purpose_n with_o a_o few_o know_a authority_n of_o father_n which_o either_o convince_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v no_o truth_n be_v ever_o establish_v by_o those_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v only_o a_o few_o for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o collect_v half_a of_o what_o be_v usual_o quote_v by_o catholic_n author_n my_o chief_a father_n what_o be_v chief_o intend_v in_o cite_v the_o father_n aim_n be_v thus_o much_o at_o present_a to_o make_v this_o truth_n manifest_a that_o as_o long_o as_o sectary_n jar_v with_o we_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o father_n and_o only_o deliver_v opinative_o their_o contrary_a sentiment_n so_o long_o they_o do_v no_o more_o but_o without_o fruit_n beat_v the_o air_n and_o dispatch_v no_o work_n recourse_n therefore_o must_v be_v have_v to_o a_o clear_a principle_n whereof_o we_o shall_v afterward_o treat_v at_o large_a now_o as_o i_o promise_v one_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v theoderet_n testimony_n allege_v above_o contain_v most_o catholic_n doctrine_n 12._o whilst_o i_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o this_o chapter_n à _fw-fr gentleman_n â—_o our_o nation_n please_v to_o tell_v i_o of_o a_o late_a little_a book_n call_v to_o hâ—_n remembtance_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n wherein_o one_o passage_n of_o theoderâ—_n be_v much_o urge_v and_o think_v unanswerable_a after_o some_o discourse_n i_o show_v he_o my_o note_n in_o the_o other_o treatise_n disc_n 4._o c._n 7._o n._n â—_o whereunto_o he_o reply_v modest_o sure_o theodoret_n say_v morâ—_n who_o either_o must_v suppose_v the_o very_a inward_a substance_n of_o bread_n â—_o change_v at_o all_o or_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o eutichian_a heretic_n become_v authority_n what_o sectary_n will_v force_v from_o this_o authority_n forceless_a and_o this_o the_o little_a book_n press_v most_o sir_n say_v i._n it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o your_o late_a book_n bring_v we_o again_o to_o light_v such_o stale_a objection_n long_o since_o answer_v by_o one_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o many_o other_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n the_o learned_a brereley_o please_v to_o read_v with_o i_o theoderet_n own_o word_n first_o and_o brereley_o afterward_o we_o turn_v to_o theodoret_n paris_n print_n 1642._o tom._n 4._o dialog_n 2._o call_v inconfusus_fw-la dialogus_fw-la and_o begin_v with_o the_o pag._n 84._o next_o i_o produce_v brereley_o of_o the_o liturgy_n
tertullian_n reiect_n and_o hold_v insufficient_a to_o end_n dispute_v and_o so_o do_v s._n austin_n also_o epistola_fw-la 49._o ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o other_o name_v pars_fw-la reflexa_fw-la and_o the_o clear_a which_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n diffuse_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o of_o its_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o its_o perpetuity_n and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o nation_n flock_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o part_n i_o say_v the_o book_n be_v once_o admit_v as_o of_o god_n divine_a word_n be_v so_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a that_o it_o silence_n all_o sectary_n and_o evident_o subuert_n their_o error_n but_o to_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o decide_v difference_n when_o we_o dispute_v with_o contentious_a man_n about_o the_o particular_a mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o trinity_n for_o example_n transubstantiation_n the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n &c._n &c._n and_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o shall_v end_v all_o be_v not_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o two_o dissent_v party_n to_o assert_v this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o only_o a_o paradox_n but_o a_o manifest_a improbability_n contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v extort_v this_o confession_n from_o our_o adversary_n may_v they_o please_v to_o answer_v that_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o prove_v one_o of_o their_o protestant_a opinion_n so_o they_o shall_v never_o oppugn_v one_o catholic_n doctrine_n by_o clear_a and_o express_a scripture_n 11._o some_o object_n s._n austin_n dispute_v against_o maeximinus_n a_o arian_n arian_n s._n augustine_n discourse_n with_o a_o arian_n who_o faith_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o 14._o sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenum_n etc._n etc._n bâ—rnob_n neither_o i_o ought_v to_o allege_v the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o thou_o that_o of_o ariminum_n for_o neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o thou_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o let_v we_o contend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a witness_n to_o we_o both_o here_o two_o thing_n seem_v clear_a first_o that_o s._n austin_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o sectary_n do_v now_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o he_o hold_v scripture_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o convince_v a_o arian_n a_o word_n only_o in_o pass_v dare_v the_o sectary_n offer_v thus_o much_o or_o dispute_v with_o the_o catholic_n for_o the_o suppose_a propose_v observe_v the_o question_n here_o propose_v truth_n of_o pure_a protestancy_n or_o his_o negative_a article_n by_o scripture_n only_o as_o he_o here_o suppose_v s_n austin_n do_v argue_v in_o other_o matter_n with_o maximinus_n i_o will_v willing_o see_v some_o attempt_n make_v this_o way_n but_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o say_v his_o protestancy_n or_o these_o negative_n be_v not_o reveal_v but_o only_o a_o number_n of_o inferior_a truth_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v it_o to_o allege_v any_o testimony_n which_o make_v scripture_n sufficient_a to_o decide_v controversy_n when_o the_o protestant_n ingenuous_o grant_n he_o can_v prove_v nothing_o of_o his_o pure_a protestancy_n by_o plain_a scripture_n hence_o i_o say_v all_o the_o quotation_n of_o father_n hale_v in_o to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n help_v not_o the_o sectary_n at_o all_o irenaeus_n for_o example_n call_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n s._n austin_n a_o divine_a purpose_n sectary_n quote_v father_n to_o no_o purpose_n balance_n theophilus_n alex_n a_o firm_a foundation_n gerson_n a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a rule_n most_o true_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n clear_a part_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o obscurer_n also_o when_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o pure_a protestancy_n or_o for_o its_o negative_a opinion_n do_v scripture_n regulate_v this_o new_a faith_n whereof_o it_o be_v utter_o silent_a do_v it_o weigh_v such_o negative_n or_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v worth_a be_v it_o à _fw-fr firm_a foundation_n to_o establish_v these_o fancy_n a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a rule_n which_o measure_v we_o out_o no_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n no_o purgatory_n no_o transubstantiation_n toy_n trifle_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n contrary_a to_o the_o opposite_a verity_n of_o catholic_n religion_n or_o in_o behalf_n of_o protestancy_n therefore_o though_o s._n austin_n appeal_v to_o scripture_n against_o a_o arian_n and_o have_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o yet_o our_o new_a man_n plea_n be_v more_o than_o impertinent_a when_o after_o their_o appeal_n they_o find_v not_o one_o sentence_n for_o protestancy_n or_o against_o catholic_n doctrine_n now_o to_o s._n austin_n 12._o i_o say_v first_o the_o saint_n reject_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n why_o s._n austin_n wave_v the_o nicene_n council_n nicene_n council_n which_o he_o ever_o honour_v but_o only_o wave_v that_o as_o a_o unmeet_a principle_n in_o his_o contest_v with_o maximinus_n who_o no_o more_o regard_v the_o nicene_n definition_n than_o sectary_n now_o do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n therefore_o as_o we_o argue_v not_o from_o that_o council_n against_o they_o so_o s._n austin_n then_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o nicene_n definition_n thus_o our_o catholic_n witer_n have_v answer_v a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v this_o crambe_n recocta_fw-la serve_v up_o again_o as_o a_o new_a unsavoury_a objection_n i_o say_v 2._o s._n austin_n by_o his_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n recurr'_v not_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n thereof_o which_o he_o suppose_v know_v in_o that_o scripture_n which_o we_o call_v the_o reflex_n part_n and_o yet_o be_v more_o clear_o know_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o christ_n unerring_a church_n for_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o s._n austin_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o which_o most_o manifest_o commend'_v unto_o we_o church_n authority_n have_v then_o the_o saint_n argue_v thus_o against_o his_o adversary_n he_o have_v convince_v he_o by_o the_o clear_a part_n of_o scripture_n though_o thou_o excepte_v against_o the_o nicene_n conviction_n a_o clear_a conviction_n council_n yet_o thou_o canst_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o scripture_n commend'_v a_o church_n found_v by_o christ_n diffuse_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o what_o ever_o therefore_o this_o church_n deliver_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o for_o a_o church_n which_o swerve_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n be_v no_o church_n found_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o vniversael_n sentiment_n of_o this_o church_n oppose_v thy_o error_n therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o this_o church_n plain_o deliver_v stand_v opposite_a to_o thou_o also_o and_o thus_o thou_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n itself_o 13._o perhaps_o you_o will_v ask_v whether_o if_o s._n austin_n have_v argue_v from_o the_o obscure_a part_n only_o which_o treat_v of_o a_o mysterious_a trinity_n one_o scripture_n what_o if_o s._n austin_n have_v argue_v from_o the_o direct_a part_n of_o scripture_n god_n in_o essence_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n not_o so_o plain_o express_v there_o he_o can_v then_o have_v convince_v his_o arian_n adversary_n of_o error_n none_o can_v better_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n than_o s._n austin_n himself_o lib._n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la c._n 33._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n viz._n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n which_o though_o not_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n be_v yet_o hold_v a_o true_a and_o valid_a sacrament_n his_o word_n be_v proinde_fw-la quamuis_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la certè_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la non_fw-la proferatur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o no_o example_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n can_v certain_o be_v show_v by_o scripture_n yet_o the_o verity_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universae_fw-la iam_fw-la placuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la when_o we_o now_o do_v that_o which_o please_v or_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n itself_o commend'_v ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la as_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v whilst_o it_o commend'_v the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o fear_n be_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n eamdem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la consulat_fw-la let_v he_o consult_v the_o universal_a church_n
what_o auail_n it_o to_o have_v a_o church_n guard_v from_o unjust_a deal_n in_o matter_n of_o trust_n if_o you_o make_v it_o liable_a to_o error_n in_o the_o main_a essential_a which_o be_v true_a faith_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o salvation_n and_o principle_n cause_n also_o of_o just_a proceed_n among_o christian_n perhaps_o these_o man_n will_v say_v s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o elogium_fw-la respect_v only_o the_o first_o roman_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o those_o who_o live_v in_o his_o refute_v an_o other_o gloss_n refute_v time_n contra_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v not_o only_o say_v without_o proof_n but_o improbable_o falsify_v the_o saint_n express_v word_n eos_n esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la as_o be_v now_o note_v contra._n 2._o if_o s._n cyprian_n only_o relate_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o the_o apostle_n teach_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o keep_v a_o coil_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o perfidia_fw-la when_o those_o first_o christian_n have_v for_o their_o instructor_n a_o infallible_a apostle_n if_o therefore_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n perfidia_fw-la may_v well_o exclude_v all_o misbelief_n or_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o apostolical_a church_n and_o here_o we_o make_v way_n to_o discover_v the_o bishop_n levity_n in_o his_o second_o gloss._n 8._o suppose_v say_v he_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o perfidia_fw-la signify_v error_n in_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o roman_n absolute_o but_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o those_o first_o roman_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n contra_fw-la 1._o upon_o what_o certain_a principle_n do_v this_o confident_a assertion_n stand_v it_o belong_v not_o absolute_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v thus_o much_o by_o a_o sure_a principle_n and_o something_o be_v say_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o without_o a_o solid_a probation_n we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o whimsy_n only_o or_o a_o thought_n of_o fancy_n yet_o more_o what_o mean_n his_n lordship_n by_o those_o dark_a word_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o those_o first_o roman_n will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o roman_n be_v infallible_a in_o faith_n and_o make_v those_o other_o to_o who_o s._n cyprian_n write_v fallible_a this_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n or_o nothing_o reject_v a_o second_o and_o three_o gloss_n reject_v for_o if_o both_o be_v equal_o infallible_a or_o both_o alike_o fallible_a he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o the_o word_n respect_n to_o the_o first_o roman_n therefore_o he_o must_v hold_v that_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v more_o infallible_o found_v in_o faith_n than_o the_o late_a roman_n be_v to_o who_o s._n cyprian_n write_v admit_v this_o he_o make_v the_o saint_n not_o only_o to_o flatter_v a_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o speak_v nonsense_n also_o for_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v thus_o much_o your_o ancestor_n the_o roman_n be_v so_o secure_v from_o error_n in_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o decline_v from_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o you_o now_o be_v in_o a_o very_a totter_a condition_n for_o you_o may_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o ancestor_n you_o may_v perhaps_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v and_o perhaps_o not_o however_o i_o will_v soothe_v you_o up_o and_o praise_v you_o as_o a_o church_n impossible_a to_o err_v with_o a_o ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accessum_fw-la you_o be_v man_n so_o faithful_a that_o no_o misbelief_n can_v touch_v you_o the_o last_o gloss_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o s._n cyprian_n elogium_fw-la seem_v rather_o a_o rhetorical_a insinuation_n than_o a_o dogmatical_a assertion_n mark_v the_o proofle_n word_n seem_v it_o be_v only_o a_o thought_n of_o my_o lord_n fancy_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a seem_v far_o from_o a_o dogmatical_a assertion_n what_o that_o a_o saint_n and_o worthy_a bishop_n shall_v rhetoric_n it_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o nothing_o 9_o to_o make_v something_o do_v at_o last_o mr_n still_v page_n 317._o lay_v his_o gloss_n by_o my_o lord_n and_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o it_o to_o misinterpretation_n mr_n still_v misinterpretation_n give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a it_o be_v better_a than_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v in_o a_o word_n after_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n when_o those_o schismatic_n felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n come_v thither_o that_o perfidia_fw-la may_v well_o denote_v the_o falseness_n and_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o those_o two_o person_n who_o seem_v good_a catholic_n but_o be_v not_o so_o and_o seek_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o cornelius_n and_o the_o catholic_n party_n but_o mean_v it_o not_o now_o such_o juggler_n shall_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o principal_a church_n or_o to_o those_o roman_n who_o faith_n the_o apostle_n so_o high_o extol_v so_o that_o perfidia_fw-la respect_v not_o the_o roman_n nor_o exclude_v error_n from_o that_o church_n but_o lay_v falsehood_n as_o be_v well_o deserve_v on_o those_o schismatic_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v mr_n still_v meaning_n contra._n 1._o the_o gloss_n every_o one_o see_v violent_o strain_v make_v the_o allusion_n between_o fides_n and_o persidia_fw-la sense_n both_o strain_v and_o inconsistent_a with_o s._n cyprian_n sense_n insignificant_a 2._o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o author_n whole_a sense_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o perfidious_a man_n but_o of_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n which_o can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o that_o principal_a church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o perfidious_a person_n as_o mr_n still_v tell_v we_o the_o story_n actual_o have_v access_n and_o therefore_o can_v certain_o have_v it_o when_o fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n come_v to_o rome_n 3._o make_v the_o most_o you_o can_v of_o this_o gloss_n it_o reach_v no_o further_o but_o to_o a_o mere_a far-fetched_a guest_n and_o what_o be_v gain_v by_o that_o can_v mr_n still_v establish_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n fallibility_n on_o no_o sure_a ground_n can_v he_o hope_v to_o drive_v i_o by_o guess_n and_o gloss_n not_o only_o from_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o also_o from_o the_o clear_a expression_n of_o innumerable_a other_o father_n who_o stand_v open_o for_o a_o infallible_a church_n it_o be_v a_o desperate_a improbability_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v these_o selfconceited_a gloss_n and_o nothing_o else_o uphold_v protestancy_n in_o every_o controverted_a matter_n the_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o story_n mr_n still_v tell_v we_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o so_o enlarge_v his_o rational_a account_n that_o if_o you_o fling_v these_o away_o you_o may_v easy_o put_v the_o remainder_n of_o that_o book_n into_o a_o small_a decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la 10._o be_v please_v to_o observe_v a_o little_a we_o say_v and_o christ_n say_v it_o before_o we_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n found_v proof_n gloss_n oppose_v to_o manifest_a proof_n by_o divine_a providence_n but_o fancy_a gloss_n dispute_v it_o at_o last_o into_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v pervert_v by_o hell_n and_o heresy_n also_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o gloss_n lay_v upon_o these_o word_n must_v be_v think_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o shake_v it_o all_o in_o piece_n we_o say_v christ_n will_v be_v with_o his_o spouse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hold_v there_o say_v sectary_n our_o gloss_n tell_v you_o no_o for_o this_o promise_n be_v only_o conditional_o true_a in_o all_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n a_o fit_a assistance_n we_o allow_v it_o such_o as_o please_v our_o fancy_n but_o no_o more_o we_o say_v with_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n s._n irenaeus_n and_o other_o father_n that_o the_o church_n never_o depart'_v from_o what_o she_o once_o hold_v that_o in_o her_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o faith_n that_o in_o she_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o she_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o company_n of_o gloss_n spoil_v all_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o rack_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o clear_a expression_n that_o one_o may_v bold_o swear_v the_o gloss_n and_o text_n be_v swear_v enemy_n chap._n xvii_o why_o the_o gloss_n of_o sectary_n be_v impertinent_a and_o weightles_a mr_n stillingfleet_n misinterpret_v other_o father_n of_o his_o unskilful_a speculation_n concern_v idolatry_n charge_v on_o catholic_n 1._o much_o be_v say_v in_o the_o other_o treatise_n disc_n 4._o c._n 4._o n._n 8._o of_o our_o protestant_n gloss_n here_o you_o have_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n in_o a_o word_n thus_o i_o conclude_v that_o man_n who_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n defend'_v a_o doctrine_n
either_o party_n to_o their_o cause_n by_o skirmish_v in_o the_o dark_a with_o weak_a probability_n only_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v stand_v upon_o sure_a principle_n or_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v just_a like_o weak_a opinion_n in_o school_n tenable_a or_o not_o tenable_a as_o different_a judgement_n please_v to_o opine_n might_n topic_n and_o probability_n only_o sway_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n 4._o upon_o this_o ground_n you_o have_v evidence_n enough_o against_o these_o pretend_a probability_n of_o sectary_n whereof_o more_o present_o be_v please_v to_o observe_v it_o the_o catholic_n say_v the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a no_o say_v the_o protestant_n she_o be_v fallible_a here_o lie_v the_o contradiction_n if_o both_o these_o adversary_n assert_v so_o bold_o each_o of_o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o one_o or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n must_v solid_o prove_v what_o he_o assert_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n and_o can_v any_o man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v lay_v that_o truth_n whereon_o so_o much_o depend_v and_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o christian_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n fallibility_n or_o the_o contrary_a in_o guess_n the_o obvious_a truth_n of_o christianity_n not_o prove_v by_o guess_n such_o obseurity_n or_o remove_v it_o so_o far_o from_o prudent_a reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v find_v it_o out_o or_o prove_v it_o but_o by_o the_o dark_a glimpse_n of_o weak_a guess_n of_o uncertain_a topic_n and_o probability_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n easy_o throw_v man_n into_o error_n grant_v thus_o much_o we_o first_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n revelation_n next_o we_o be_v leave_v in_o suspense_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o here_o i_o ask_v whether_o mr_n stillingfleet_n will_v oblige_v i_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n steadfast_o to_o believe_v the_o absolute_a fallibility_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n if_o he_o do_v no_o weak_a principle_n then_o plain_a scripture_n can_v be_v my_o security_n and_o this_o i_o require_v of_o he_o if_o he_o recoil_v and_o produce_v not_o plain_a scripture_n he_o be_v more_o than_o imprudent_a to_o force_v on_o i_o a_o new_a faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n upon_o no_o strong_a proof_n than_o weak_a guess_n be_v last_o may_v topic_n avail_v here_o we_o lay_v a_o impossible_a obligation_n on_o ourselves_o whilst_o all_o must_v say_v god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o with_o all_o certainty_n what_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o this_o particular_a yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o certain_a belief_n all_o proof_n vanish_v away_o into_o topic_n topic_n proof_n of_o christianity_n no_o weak_a topic_n and_o uncertain_a fancy_n hence_o i_o conclude_v if_o the_o protestant_a affirm_n as_o he_o do_v that_o our_o church_n be_v fallible_a he_o must_v prove_v the_o assertion_n by_o indubitable_a principle_n and_o the_o like_a obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o catholic_n who_o say_v she_o be_v infallible_a and_o this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o discourse_n 5._o in_o the_o interim_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o much_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n turn_v only_o to_o mr_n still_v 3._o part._n c._n 3._o p._n 58._o where_o he_o oppugn'_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o you_o may_v well_o stand_v astonish_v at_o his_o vnprincipled_a gloss_n he_o say_v first_o the_o expression_n of_o father_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o countenance_v this_o innocation_n be_v only_o rhetorical_a flourish_n have_v the_o assertion_n any_o probability_n think_v you_o read_v only_o the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr sanct_n beatitudine_fw-la cap._n 19_o br_n cardinal_n pâ—rron_n large_a upon_o this_o subject_n and_o cardinal_n richel_n eâ—_n traitte_fw-fr pour_fw-fr convertir_fw-la cenx_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la sont_fw-fr separez_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr lib._n 3._o chief_o page_n 420._o it_o be_v not_o now_o my_o intent_n to_o transcribe_v those_o many_o unanswerable_a authority_n allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o if_o after_o the_o perusal_n you_o see_v not_o plain_o that_o both_o mr_n stillingfleet_n and_o his_o lord_n do_v gross_o abuse_v the_o father_n deny_v i_o credit_v hereafter_o 6._o to_o convince_v the_o first_o of_o unjust_a proceed_n i_o will_v only_o instance_n father_n mr_n still_v again_o abuse_v thâ—_n father_n in_o one_o particular_a p._n 589._o where_o he_o say_v that_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o commendation_n of_o s._n theodorus_n the_o martyr_n make_v use_v of_o rhetoric_n in_o his_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o saint_n without_o any_o solemn_a invocation_n it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n be_v these_o paris_n print_n 1615._o page_n 1011._o and_o 1017._o when_o the_o scythian_n threaten_v ruin_n to_o the_o countery_a pray_v for_o we_o make_v intercession_n to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o common_a lord_n and_o king_n as_o you_o be_v à _fw-fr soldier_n fight_v for_o we_o and_o defend_v we_o and_o as_o you_o be_v à _fw-fr martyr_n speak_v free_o for_o your_o fellow_n servant_n a_o few_o line_n after_o and_o if_o more_o prayer_n be_v needful_a assemble_v together_o the_o whole_a choir_n of_o your_o brethren_n martyr_n and_o joint_o intercede_v for_o us._n put_v s._n peter_n in_o mind_n move_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o church_n where_o they_o once_o be_v chain_n pass_v danger_n and_o final_o dye_v judge_n good_a reader_n whether_o this_o recourse_n make_v to_o a_o saint_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n be_v only_o a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n when_o the_o very_a word_n imply_v a_o most_o solemn_a and_o serious_a invocation_n pray_v for_o we_o make_v intercession_n let_v all_o the_o martyr_n joint_o become_v petitioner_n in_o our_o behalf_n in_o these_o our_o necessity_n be_v no_o flourish_n but_o holy_a and_o hearty_a invocation_n yet_o more_o when_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 11._o tom._n 2._o council_n part._n 1._o p._n 340._o no_o less_o public_o in_o the_o invocation_n express_v for_o invocation_n presence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n than_o pious_o invoke_v the_o holy_a martyr_n flavianus_n thus_o flavianus_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la vivit_fw-la martyr_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oret_fw-la flavianus_n live_v after_o death_n let_v that_o martyr_n pray_v for_o us._n can_v any_o one_o in_o conscience_n think_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n or_o that_o the_o learned_a theodoret_n act_v only_o a_o rhetorician_n part_n when_o in_o his_o history_n of_o saint_n he_o conclude_v every_o life_n as_o bellarmin_n observe_v with_o a_o earnest_a petition_n that_o by_o the_o holy_a intercession_n of_o these_o happy_a soul_n now_o in_o bliss_n he_o may_v have_v aid_n and_o divine_a assistance_n s._n austin_n be_v a_o good_a rhetorician_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v he_o make_v use_v of_o flourish_n in_o that_o plain_a and_o devout_a prayer_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n tom_n 9_o lib._n austin_n doctrine_n at_o least_o collect_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n meditat_fw-la c._n 40._o holy_a and_o immaculate_a virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o pray_v for_o i_o to_o he_o cvius_fw-la meruisti_fw-la effici_fw-la templum_fw-la for_o who_o you_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v a_o worthy_a temple_n he_o mean_n the_o temple_n of_o her_o sacred_a body_n wherein_o her_o only_a son_n our_o saviour_n please_v to_o inhabit_v nine_o month_n together_o a_o whole_a volume_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o allege_v other_o father_n in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o these_o few_o manifest_o prove_v that_o mr_n still_v gross_o err_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n look_v only_o like_o blossom_n and_o pretty_a flourisheâ—_n in_o rhetoric_n withal_o that_o his_o second_o assertion_n viz._n the_o church_n do_v not_o then_o admit_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o only_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o martyr_n be_v no_o more_o but_o à _fw-fr dream_n or_o a_o most_o improbable_a say_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o now_o my_o intent_n when_o i_o only_o touch_v a_o few_o to_o tax_v mr_n still_v of_o many_o other_o gross_a mistake_n in_o this_o one_o controversy_n whereof_o i_o very_o think_v his_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o butâ—_n leave_v that_o to_o god_n however_o because_o contrary_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n he_o enter_v upon_o a_o preculation_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o vnderstand'_v not_o i_o will_v do_v so_o much_o service_n as_o to_o unbeguile_v both_o he_o and_o his_o
we_o contrary_a to_o he_o be_v a_o error_n ergo._n the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o assertion_n seem_v evident_a for_o you_o know_v what_o havoc_n the_o sectary_n make_v of_o all_o infallible_a principle_n scripture_n only_o except_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a speak_v not_o a_o word_n in_o his_o behalf_n nor_o against_o we_o all_o church_n with_o he_o all_o tradition_n all_o council_n all_o father_n also_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v deceive_v therefore_o thus_o much_o be_v indisputable_o clear_a he_o can_v prove_v infallible_o i_o say_v no_o more_o yet_o that_o his_o tenet_n be_v christian_a truth_n or_o infallible_o that_o we_o contrary_a be_v error_n for_o no_o man_n can_v more_o derive_v a_o infallible_a proof_n from_o a_o mere_a fallible_a principle_n than_o fetch_v gold_n out_o of_o dross_n or_o light_v out_o of_o darkness_n whatever_o therefore_o he_o plead_v by_o next_o be_v under_o the_o degree_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o what_o be_v it_o think_v you_o o_o he_o have_v moral_a assurance_n and_o here_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o his_o tenet_n be_v christian_a truth_n and_o we_o false_a or_o erroneous_a very_o doctrine_n fallible_a principle_n ground_n not_o infallible_a doctrine_n good_a i_o ask_v though_o moral_a certainty_n auail_n nothing_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o how_o he_o prove_v no_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n moral_o certain_a when_o the_o contrary_a be_v express_o define_v in_o three_o general_a council_n and_o hold_v by_o a_o learned_a church_n have_v he_o any_o council_n so_o renown_v as_o either_o the_o latheran_n or_o tridentine_n which_o ever_o own_v his_o negative_a as_o a_o christian_a truth_n have_v he_o any_o church_n as_o vniversal_o spread_v the_o whole_a whirl_v over_o as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v which_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n three_o or_o four_o age_n since_o evident_o no._n upon_o what_o then_o ground_n be_v he_n his_o moral_a certainty_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o a_o word_n all_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o or_o plead_v in_o this_o controversy_n come_v to_o no_o more_o if_o it_o reach_v so_o far_o but_o to_o two_o or_o three_o dubious_a authority_n take_v from_o those_o father_n who_o be_v profess_v member_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o this_o little_a slender_a part_n he_o make_v not_o only_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o moreover_o give_v it_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o to_o impeach_v that_o great_a moral_a body_n of_o error_n and_o utter_o to_o ruin_v the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v age_n after_o age_n that_o be_v to_o whole_a a_o part_n compare_v with_o the_o whole_a say_v the_o lesser_a part_n or_o rather_o a_o mere_a suppose_a part_n must_v be_v think_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o make_v a_o happy_a war_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a against_o that_o whole_a moral_a body_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o member_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a simplicity_n 4._o be_v please_v to_o take_v here_o one_o instance_n from_o civil_a affair_n only_o suppose_v you_o have_v à _fw-fr parliament_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o just_a upright_o grave_a and_o most_o intelligent_a person_n who_o first_o treat_v of_o some_o weighty_a matter_n relate_v to_o the_o good_a of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n and_o after_o long_a deliberation_n enact_v what_o in_o prudence_n be_v think_v best_a in_o order_n to_o its_o setlement_n suppose_v withal_o that_o two_o or_o three_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n withstand_v the_o act_n and_o hold_v what_o be_v conclude_v not_o well_o do_v will_v any_o one_o think_v you_o not_o only_o ascribe_v a_o great_a moral_n certainty_n to_o those_o three_o dissent_v vote_n than_o to_o the_o other_o three_o hundred_o but_o more_o over_o decry_v the_o far_o more_o numerous_a vote_n though_o of_o person_n equal_o wise_a as_o unjust_a impertinent_a and_o remote_a from_o the_o mean_a degree_n of_o moral_a certainty_n and_o this_o be_v do_v reflect_v instance_n a_o instance_n serious_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o three_o be_v wilful_o suppose_v by_o a_o three_o party_n look_v oâ—_n strong_a enough_o to_o oppose_v the_o great_a part._n if_o this_o instance_n like_o you_o better_o make_v use_n of_o it_o imagine_v that_o a_o synod_n consist_v of_o 303._o protestant_n minister_n define_v as_o they_o think_v what_o be_v bâ—_n to_o hold_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o protestant_a religion_n imagine_v also_o that_o three_o oppose_v they_o can_v any_o of_o that_o religion_n allow_v more_o moral_a certainty_n to_o the_o three_o vote_n than_o to_o the_o other_o three_o hundred_o if_o we_o respect_v authority_n mere_o certain_o â—_o 5._o our_o very_a case_n be_v here_o sufficient_o express_v and_o the_o instance_n purpose_n apply_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n easy_o apply_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v you_o know_v à _fw-fr great_a moral_a body_n comprehend_v not_o hundred_o but_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o whereof_o innumerable_a be_v now_o and_o in_o past_a age_n have_v be_v most_o just_a upright_o prudent_a and_o without_o controversy_n most_o eminently-learned_n these_o unanimous_o enact_v as_o it_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o representative_a of_o council_n or_o by_o the_o universal_a voice_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o pray_v to_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o which_o we_o now_o insist_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o only_a tenet_n moral_o allege_v authority_n not_o clear_a impertinent_o allege_v certain_a but_o more_o over_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n our_o adversary_n to_o oppose_v this_o unquestionable_a certainty_n produce_v three_o or_o four_o authority_n not_o clear_a as_o be_v suppose_v do_v in_o parliament_n but_o weak_a and_o strain_a and_o hope_v hereby_o to_o reverse_v to_o unuote_v what_o these_o thousand_o have_v decree_v contrary_a three_o or_o four_o witness_n and_o these_o at_o most_o dubious_a be_v here_o bring_v in_o against_o transubstantiation_n to_o make_v our_o new_a man_n opinion_n moral_o certain_a and_o yet_o these_o thousand_o most_o wise_a and_o learned_a though_o they_o clear_o vote_v and_o profess_v against_o it_o can_v forsooth_o gain_v so_o much_o credit_n with_o a_o few_o sectary_n as_o to_o advance_v the_o doctrine_n to_o moral_a certainty_n for_o here_o we_o wave_n the_o question_n of_o infallible_a assurance_n what_o do_n be_v these_o what_o day_n do_v we_o live_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n teach_v as_o she_o ever_o teach_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o bread_n be_v real_o change_v into_o christ_n sacred_a body_n and_o now_o o_o strange_a time_n one_o theodoret_n though_o no_o way_n opposite_a be_v hale_v in_o to_o reverse_v the_o doctrine_n one_o must_v strive_v against_o and_o conquer_v thousand_o it_o be_v we_o say_v a_o pretty_a feat_n to_o kill_v two_o bird_n with_o one_o bolt_n but_o here_o we_o have_v a_o great_a exploit_n theodoret_n be_v suppose_v to_o level_n so_o right_a with_o a_o dark_a expression_n if_o yet_o dark_a that_o he_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o two_o church_n at_o once_o the_o greeck_n and_o latin_n council_n and_o eminent_a authority_n a_o parallel_n of_o authority_n learned_a council_n have_v define_v in_o our_o behalf_n and_o one_o tertullian_n though_o herein_o he_o speak_v most_o catholick_o be_v pick_v out_o to_o plead_v against_o they_o what_o be_v one_o against_o innumerable_a tradition_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a deliver_v the_o truth_n we_o propugn_v and_o a_o unknown_a gelasius_n set_v up_o by_o sectary_n must_v be_v think_v powerful_a enough_o to_o repeal_v and_o contradict_v our_o fore_a father_n tradition_n what_o do_n be_v these_o can_v the_o sectary_n hope_v to_o beat_v down_o that_o strong_a fortress_n which_o hell_n gate_n can_v never_o yet_o shake_v by_o such_o slight_a and_o forceless_a armour_n alas_o go_v to_o single_a vote_n we_o oppose_v our_o justins_n our_o cyril_n our_o cyprian_n our_o chrisostom_n clear_a and_o express_v against_o one_o theodoret_n be_v he_o doubtful_a now_o addition_n with_o a_o addition_n add_v to_o these_o the_o weight_n and_o grave_a authority_n of_o our_o church_n and_o council_n there_o be_v no_o parallel_n no_o comparison_n betwixt_o us._n yet_o more_o suppose_v these_o few_o authority_n be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o we_o the_o protestant_n only_o have_v at_o most_o three_o vote_n as_o it_o be_v in_o parliament_n against_o million_o and_o what_o gain_n he_o by_o this_o his_o pretend_a moral_a certainty_n stand_v not_o firm_a like_o a_o uncontradict_v truth_n against_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o opposite_a witness_n and._n 6._o here_o you_o have_v a_o further_a reason_n of_o my_o assertion_n as_o long_o as_o this_o principle_n stand_v sure_a in_o nature_n a_o whole_a body_n be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n and_o a_o part_n thereof_o less_o extend_v than_o the_o whole_a so_o long_o it_o will_v
viz_o that_o that_o give_v no_o moral_a certainty_n but_o leave_v you_o where_o you_o be_v before_o in_o a_o state_n of_o doubt_v observe_v now_o all_o you_o get_v from_o the_o protestant_a when_o the_o father_n plain_o teach_v catholic_n doctrine_n be_v either_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n as_o the_o elder_a and_o perhaps_o wise_a protestant_n have_v do_v or_o after_o mr_n stillingfleet_v new_a mode_n authority_n how_o sectary_n shift_v off_o authority_n to_o gloss_n they_o all_o you_o get_v when_o à _fw-fr passage_n seem_v dubious_a be_v to_o squise_v more_o out_o of_o it_o than_o it_o have_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o ever_o find_v the_o sectary_n doctrine_n when_o he_o tamper_n with_o a_o teâ—_n seem_o doubtful_a to_o overreach_v or_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o quotation_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v plain_o what_o he_o will_v have_v you_o believe_v and_o the_o more_o plain_o he_o speak_v the_o further_o he_o run_v from_o his_o authority_n which_o therefore_o check_n his_o boldness_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o teach_v take_v for_o example_n those_o word_n of_o theodoret_n the_o mystical_a symbol_n remain_v after_o consecration_n etc._n etc._n o_o say_v the_o sectary_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o inward_a substance_n of_o bread_n remain_n hold_v sir_n there_o that_o be_v more_o than_o the_o word_n allow_v of_o mystical_a symbol_n may_v as_o well_o yea_o far_o better_a signify_v the_o exterior_a accident_n than_o the_o inward_a substance_n of_o bread_n therefore_o you_o overreach_v the_o text_n and_o abuse_v your_o author_n 12._o thus_o much_o premise_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o our_o last_o intend_a demonstration_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n evidence_n how_o controversy_n may_v be_v end_v though_o indeed_o the_o sectary_n intricate_a way_n of_o handle_v matter_n make_v they_o seem_v to_o a_o vulgar_a reader_n a_o work_n without_o end_n for_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o can_v be_v more_o slight_a or_o more_o remote_a from_o reason_n than_o after_o a_o long_a profession_n and_o quiet_a possession_n have_v of_o our_o catholic_n verity_n to_o see_v a_o few_o sectary_n late_a stranger_n to_o christianity_n step_v in_o among_o we_o and_o after_o so_o many_o age_n strutt_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o forsooth_o by_o their_o bring_n to_o light_n again_o 'slight_o the_o procedure_n of_o sectary_n 'slight_o nothing_o but_o a_o list_n of_o old_a absolete_a worn-out_a heresy_n can_v now_o ascertain_v papist_n how_o much_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v orthodox_n and_o how_o much_o not_o and_o this_o o_o strange_a boldness_n be_v do_v upon_o no_o other_o principle_n than_o upon_o a_o few_o misconstrue_v word_n of_o some_o few_o ancient_a father_n without_o allege_v plain_a scripture_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n for_o this_o most_o uncouth_a and_o strange_a proceed_v what_o can_v be_v more_o slight_a than_o to_o follow_v the_o lesser_a light_n or_o rather_o no_o light_n at_o all_o and_o to_o prefer_v that_o before_o the_o luminare_fw-la maius_fw-la which_o hitherto_o have_v illuminate_v the_o whole_a world_n what_o can_v be_v more_o slight_a than_o to_o stand_v guess_v at_o the_o sense_n of_o father_n to_o gloss_n their_o plain_a testimony_n when_o these_o guess_n and_o gloss_n be_v unprincipled_a and_o have_v no_o more_o support_n than_o the_o fancy_n of_o he_o who_o make_v they_o you_o shall_v now_o see_v whither_o these_o gloss_n tend_v and_o a_o end_v put_v to_o controversy_n chap._n xix_o the_o last_o design_n of_o sectary_n gloss_n discover_v they_o end_v nothing_o the_o clear_a way_n to_o end_v controversy_n of_o religion_n a_o distinction_n between_o authority_n and_o principled_a authority_n of_o the_o improbability_n of_o protestancy_n 1._o note_n when_o sectary_n gloss_n scripture_n or_o father_n clear_a for_o catholic_n religion_n and_o after_o much_o tug_v violent_o force_v some_o piece_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n from_o passage_n less_o clear_a their_o aim_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o off_o from_o the_o last_o sound_a principle_n of_o end_a gloss_n what_o sectary_n aim_n at_o â—_o by_o their_o gloss_n controversy_n mr_n stillingfleet_n like_o one_o haunt_v with_o two_o contrary_a spirit_n have_v a_o rare_a talon_n this_o way_n now_o he_o charm_n a_o dark_a passage_n out_o of_o all_o obscurity_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v protestancy_n so_o he_o give_v light_a to_o theoderet_n mystical_a symbol_n now_o he_o do_v the_o contrary_a feat_n and_o cast_v as_o clear_a word_n as_o ever_o father_n utter_v into_o so_o much_o darkness_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v what_o be_v say_v take_v here_o one_o instance_n you_o have_v it_o in_o his_o page_n 217._o where_o he_o interpret_n that_o plain_a passage_n of_o s._n austin_n tom._n 6._o co_fw-la 〈…〉_o epist_n fund_z c._n 5._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o and_o to_o obscure_v this_o most_o manifest_a and_o profound_o well_o express_v truth_n the_o gentleman_n spend_v his_o three_o whole_a page_n in_o guess_n and_o conjecture_n and_o all_o be_v to_o unsay_v what_o the_o saint_n have_v most_o evident_o assert_v first_o forsooth_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o what_o the_o controversy_n be_v which_o s._n austin_n then_o discuss_v 2._o what_o church_n that_o be_v which_o move_v hiâ—_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n here_o he_o guess_v and_o miss_v 3._o in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n the_o church_n authority_n do_v move_v he_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a mr_n stillingfleet_n err_v gross_o who_o will_v needs_o persuade_v obscure_a s._n austin_n very_o clear_a make_v obscure_a we_o that_o s._n austin_n believe_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o only_o the_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n as_o if_o to_o believe_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o believe_v that_o very_a gospel_n to_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v a_o whimsy_n as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o you_o see_v how_o all_o these_o conjecture_n lay_v together_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o at_o present_a be_v incomparable_o less_o clear_a than_o s._n augustine_n plain_a word_n yet_o i_o must_v so_o far_o put_v out_o my_o eye_n as_o to_o esteem_v they_o the_o only_a light_n to_o regulate_v my_o judgement_n by_o and_o consequent_o make_v nonsense_n of_o s._n augustine_n clear_a expression_n be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a think_v you_o before_o i_o do_v so_o to_o ask_v first_o by_o what_o principle_n i_o may_v know_v that_o these_o conjecture_n hit_v right_a 2._o now_o here_o you_o have_v what_o i_o wish_v the_o judicious_a reader_n serious_o to_o reflect_v upon_o suppose_v one_o shall_v follow_v mr_n stillingfleet_n through_o all_o those_o wind_n and_o turn_n wherewith_o he_o encumber_n this_o one_o short_a sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o answer_v step_n on_o what_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o reflect_v on_o by_o step_n to_o every_o paragraph_n in_o order_n suppose_v he_o that_o undertake_v such_o a_o task_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n proceed_v through_o all_o the_o gentleman_n rational_a account_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o attend_v to_o his_o discourse_n reply_v to_o every_o particular_a of_o his_o endless_a gloss_n lay_v on_o scripture_n and_o other_o father_n suppose_v three_o he_o shall_v rigid_o examine_v every_o circumstance_n relate_v in_o the_o story_n of_o that_o voluminous_a book_n do_v only_o thus_o much_o and_o you_o draw_v the_o book_n dry_a for_o beside_o cavil_v you_o have_v no_o more_o how_o many_o volume_n think_v you_o will_v this_o way_n of_o answer_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n before_o the_o whole_a account_n be_v answer_v and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v much_o god_n know_v be_v not_o do_v to_o end_v controversy_n with_o satisfaction_n thus_o the_o contest_v go_v on_o 3._o mr_n stillingfleet_n like_o one_o afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o sound_a principle_n begin_v to_o gloss_n his_o suppose_a adversary_n because_o no_o better_a stuff_n be_v give_v to_o work_v upon_o go_v not_o yet_o deep_o into_o difficulty_n but_o turn_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n read_z and_o judge_n by_o his_o own_o read_n that_o much_o be_v interpret_v amiss_o in_o this_o rational_a account_n therefore_o vngloss_n as_o fast_o as_o mr_n stillingfleet_n gloss_v and_o hope_n he_o do_v very_o well_o mr_n stillingfleet_n discourse_n this_o adversary_n do_v so_o also_o but_o find_v or_o pretend_v to_o find_v i_o say_v no_o more_o yet_o his_o discourse_n unsound_a at_o the_o bottom_n way_n much_o confusion_n sollowe_v this_o way_n and_o too_o weak_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o good_a conclusion_n mr_n stillingfleet_n relate_v his_o story_n set_v forth_o with_o a_o number_n of_o circumstance_n our_o suppose_a adversary_n discouer'_v
your_o gloss_n protestancy_n to_o point_v at_o his_o church_n and_o council_n which_o teach_v protestancy_n to_o a_o orthodox_n church_n the_o world_n be_v never_o without_o one_o say_v therefore_o in_o god_n name_n where_o or_o when_o be_v such_o a_o orthodox_n christian_n society_n in_o be_v that_o positive_o teach_v no_o transubstantiation_n no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n &_o c_o where_o or_o when_o be_v your_o council_n which_o positive_o define_v these_o doctrine_n &_o c_o you_o may_v answer_v and_o true_o you_o have_v indeed_o neither_o church_n nor_o council_n nor_o tradition_n express_v for_o these_o your_o negative_n very_o right_a therefore_o i_o wrong_v you_o not_o in_o say_v your_o whole_a cause_n subsist'_v upon_o conjecture_n cavil_n and_o gloss_n because_o now_o you_o cast_v yourselves_o into_o a_o impossibility_n of_o plead_v by_o any_o better_a principle_n than_o mere_a guess_n be_v thus_o much_o suppose_v say_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o auail_n it_o if_o when_o a_o authority_n be_v plain_a for_o popery_n that_o you_o can_v by_o a_o nimble_a gloss_n darken_v it_o or_o if_o obscure_a you_o have_v a_o fiat_n lux_fw-la at_o hand_n and_o can_v charm_v it_o into_o so_o much_o clarity_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o vulgar_a reader_n what_o satisfaction_n have_v i_o here_o or_o what_o gain_n you_o by_o this_o proceed_v when_o you_o know_v we_o have_v more_o witness_n ready_a to_o attest_v yea_o to_o die_v for_o our_o catholic_n verity_n than_o you_o have_v hair_n on_o your_o head_n or_o gloss_n in_o your_o book_n what_o gain_v you_o to_o your_o cause_n can_v you_o missinterpret_v all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o write_v when_o you_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o any_o orthodox_n society_n have_v yet_o a_o whole_a learned_a church_n her_o council_n and_o tradition_n against_o you_o and_o all_o the_o store_n of_o ammunition_n leave_v you_o to_o attaque_fw-la this_o great_a oracle_n of_o truth_n be_v very_o small_a no_o more_o god_n know_v but_o a_o give_v without_o they_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v flash_n of_o lightning_n borrow_v from_o the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la of_o your_o far-fetched_a gloss_n gloss_n on_o cavil_v on_o conjecture_v on_o to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o long_o as_o no_o know_a or_o own_a principle_n distinct_a from_o gloss_n and_o conjecture_n support's_n they_o you_o only_o beat_v the_o air_n or_o to_o use_v a_o pretty_a late_a phrase_n among_o you_o lapwing-like_o pew_n most_o when_o further_a from_o the_o nest_n i_o mean_v you_o be_v most_o fierce_a to_o end_v controversy_n when_o you_o be_v further_a off_o from_o principle_n which_o only_o can_v end_v they_o 8._o thus_o than_o you_o shall_v proceed_v have_v not_o god_n and_o truth_n silence_v you_o ay_o e._n s._n b._n d._n declare_v to_o you_o honest_a papist_n that_o in_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o age_n after_o christ_n his_o true_a orthodox_n church_n positive_o teach_v no_o transubstantiation_n such_o à _fw-fr council_n either_o in_o former_a or_o late_a age_n express_o define_v so_o then_o and_o before_o also_o church_n tradition_n be_v universal_o for_o my_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o can_v make_v good_a to_o the_o learnede_a romanist_n among_o you_o wonder_v not_o therefore_o when_o you_o quote_v your_o justins_n your_o cyprian_n your_o chrisostom_n seem_o contrary_a to_o my_o church_n doctrine_n that_o i_o interpret_v all_o i_o be_o force_v to_o do_v so_o or_o against_o conscience_n must_v desert_v my_o old_a mother_n church_n her_o council_n plead_v how_o sectary_n ought_v to_o plead_v and_o tradition_n likewise_o from_o which_o you_o have_v too_o licentious_o swerve_v to_o side_n with_o your_o justins_n and_o i_o know_v not_o who_o else_o can_v the_o sectary_n plead_v after_o this_o manner_n his_o gloss_n will_v have_v force_n but_o he_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o first_o main_a business_n that_o be_v never_o ground_n be_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o satisfactory_a principle_n but_o as_o if_o he_o mind_v to_o tire_v one_o patience_n run_v on_o headlong_o with_o gloss_n when_o he_o have_v no_o principled_a doctrine_n to_o gloss_n for_o just_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v tell_v his_o neighbour_n sir_n you_o lie_v and_o this_o i_o aver_v to_o your_o face_n though_o i_o want_v where_o withal_o to_o prove_v my_o say_v true_a in_o all_o these_o controversy_n sectary_n be_v so_o pert_o uncivil_a as_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o support_v the_o boldness_n have_v they_o any_o other_o church_n more_o orthodox_n council_n more_o learned_a tradition_n more_o universal_a to_o prove_v we_o lie_v than_o our_o church_n our_o tradition_n and_o council_n be_v which_o say_v we_o speak_v truth_n nothing_o at_o all_o like_o they_o we_o here_o challenge_v they_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o controversy_n be_v end_v what_o then_o remain_n to_o plead_v with_o plain_a scripture_n not_o a_o word_n father_n plain_a not_o one_o o_o yes_o tertullian_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n so_o be_v theodoret_n and_o one_o or_o two_o more_o very_o true_a but_o he_o be_v a_o gloss_a tertullian_n a_o gloss_a theodoret_n etc._n etc._n separate_a than_o these_o gloss_n from_o the_o father_n genuine_a doctrine_n give_v they_o the_o sectary_n to_o manage_v you_o see_v he_o in_o open_a field_n complete_o arm_v ready_a to_o encounter_v church_n council_n tradition_n and_o all_o the_o other_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_n world_n be_v not_o gloss_n think_v sectary_n gloss_n strange_o powerful_a with_o sectary_n you_o strong_a and_o prodigious_o powerful_a which_o have_v not_o only_o force_v to_o plead_v against_o a_o whole_a church_n but_o more_o over_o to_o implead_v she_o of_o palpable_a error_n this_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v change_v her_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o sectary_n will_v reform_v it_o not_o by_o recur_v to_o any_o other_o more_o orthodox_n society_n of_o christian_n but_o by_o mere_a guess_n and_o gloss_n that_o be_v the_o fallible_a gloss_n and_o guese_n of_o man_n confess_o fallible_a must_v reform_v a_o church_n which_o hold_v herself_o infallible_a and_o prove_v it_o also_o 9_o thus_o it_o be_v christian_a reader_n i_o speak_v plain_o and_o can_v defend_v my_o assertion_n beside_o mere_a beg_v the_o question_n in_o all_o dispute_n beside_o cavil_n and_o weak_a conjecture_n the_o sectary_n have_v no_o more_o leave_v he_o to_o oppose_v our_o catholic_n tenet_n but_o mere_a unprincipled_a gloss_n i_o neither_o word_n it_o nor_o wrong_n protestant_n in_o say_v thus_o much_o peruse_v if_o you_o please_v their_o writing_n chief_o mr_n stillingfleet_v account_n you_o will_v find_v when_o the_o church_n infallibility_n or_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n happen_v to_o be_v handle_v that_o gloss_n lay_v on_o the_o authority_n usual_o quote_v for_o catholic_n doctrine_n ever_o take_v up_o the_o most_o room_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o yea_o pitiful_a in_o a_o rational_a defender_n of_o protestancy_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v through_o this_o whole_a book_n wave_n cavil_v conjecture_n and_o gloss_n one_o sound_a principle_n lay_v plain_o forth_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o in_o behalf_n of_o any_o protestant_a article_n what_o think_v you_o shall_v feeble_a yet_o most_o weak_a and_o feeble_a christian_n who_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o church_n to_o live_v in_o see_v the_o old_a house_n of_o god_n pull_v down_o by_o unhandy_a glosser_n before_o they_o have_v a_o better_o build_v up_o and_o well_o settle_v on_o good_a foundation_n pull_v down_o what_o say_v i_o alas_o our_o glosser_n have_v not_o strength_n to_o untile_v it_o much_o less_o force_n to_o demolish_v that_o long_o sland_v fortress_n yet_o gloss_n chief_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thought_n for_o the_o sectary_n support_v his_o undefensible_a schism_n make_v in_o the_o desperate_a quarrel_n against_o that_o church_n which_o give_v his_o ancestor_n baptism_n these_o only_a there_o be_v no_o more_o must_v plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a reformation_n these_o final_o must_v answer_v before_o a_o impartial_a judge_n at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o doom_n for_o all_o his_o merciless_a cruelty_n practise_v upon_o the_o decease_a and_o some_o yet_o live_a catholic_n sad_n thought_n i_o say_v they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n with_o to_o rise_v with_o to_z banquet_z with_o which_o like_a ghost_n will_v haunt_v he_o to_o his_o die_a day_n and_o lay_v torment_n at_o his_o restless_a hart_n in_o his_o great_a jollity_n and_o more_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n 10._o after_o all_o you_o see_v the_o conclusion_n and_o a_o end_n put_v to_o controversy_n sectary_n the_o conclusion_n against_o sectary_n if_o no_o orthodox_n church_n vphold_n this_o protestancy_n or_o any_o article_n of_o it_o which_o be_v evident_a no_o council_n nor_o tradition_n can_v support_v
without_o progenitor_n successor_n without_o a_o pedigree_n new_a teacher_n without_o commission_n protestant_n indeed_o but_o without_o principle_n 15._o hence_o i_o argue_v and_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n against_o sectary_n if_o neither_o church_n nor_o council_n nor_o pastor_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o any_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o forego_v age_n ever_o own_v or_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o protestancy_n before_o one_o unfortunate_a fatherless_a luther_n broach_v it_o if_o no_o antiquity_n so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v one_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n if_o no_o tradition_n hand_v to_o luther_n the_o new_a faith_n he_o teach_v all_o which_o be_v without_o dispute_v manifest_a protestancy_n most_o enident_o be_v upon_o this_o very_a account_n both_o a_o vnwitness_v and_o a_o vnprincipled_a religion_n and_o not_o only_o improbable_a but_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n improbable_a but_o no_o authority_n can_v release_v a_o unprincipled_a novelty_n from_o its_o own_o intrinsic_a miserable_a and_o essential_a state_n of_o improbability_n therefore_o our_o sectary_n vote_n of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o can_v make_v it_o probable_a and_o thus_o controversy_n be_v end_v because_o a_o improbable_a religion_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n improbable_a because_o unprincipled_a be_v not_o defensible_a 16._o to_o add_v more_o to_o this_o discourse_n i_o ask_v whether_o one_o arius_n oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n represent_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n arianism_n protestancy_n as_o improbable_a as_o arianism_n defend_v probable_a doctrine_n or_o no_o you_o will_v answer_v no._n very_o good_a yet_o he_o quote_v scripture_n and_o may_v one_o insist_v upon_o the_o exterior_a letter_n or_o sound_n of_o word_n more_o plain_a and_o express_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o heresy_n than_o all_o the_o protestant_n on_o earth_n can_v produce_v father_n plain_a and_o expresss_n for_o their_o novelty_n of_o protestanism_n i_o will_v say_v neither_o theodoret_n nor_o any_o other_o father_n speak_v half_a so_o clear_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o no_o transubstantiation_n no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o word_n to_o omit_v other_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o may_n the_o exterior_a letter_n regulate_v here_o seem_o express_v a_o inequality_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o if_o the_o seem_a clear_a sound_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o arius_n his_o doctrine_n probable_a against_o the_o church_n then_o much_o less_o can_v the_o more_o obscure_a testimony_n of_o some_o father_n make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n probable_a against_o the_o church_n now._n and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o follower_n that_o arius_n gain_v in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n he_o have_v more_o than_o ever_o england_n have_v protestant_n in_o it_o 17._o one_o may_v yet_o reply_v the_o nicene_n father_n cite_v plain_a scripture_n against_o arius_n very_o true_a and_o so_o do_v catholic_n against_o protestant_n for_o christ_n sacred_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v as_o significant_o plain_a against_o protestanism_n as_o any_o text_n those_o father_n then_o urge_v or_o yet_o can_v be_v urge_v against_o arianism_n only_o the_o arian_n not_o convince_v by_o scripture_n only_o but_o this_o you_o see_v do_v not_o the_o deed_n nor_o be_v then_o the_o last_o conviction_n and_o why_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o as_o protestant_n now_o wilful_o gloss_n this_o plain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o many_o other_o so_o the_o arian_n then_o wilful_o gloss_v all_o those_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o yet_o hold_v on_o in_o that_o strain_n to_o our_o very_a day_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o crellius_n and_o volkâ—lius_n yet_o more_o as_o the_o arian_n party_n then_o only_o gloss_v but_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o antecedent_n church_n doctrine_n know_v to_o the_o world_n or_o universal_a tradition_n to_o settle_v their_o gloss_n on_o so_o our_o protestant_n now_o do_v the_o very_a same_o there_o be_v no_o disparity_n betwixt_o they_o they_o gloss_n it_o be_v true_a but_o give_v we_o churchles_a gloss_n final_o as_o those_o father_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o only_o reject_v the_o arian_n gloss_n but_o establish_v also_o their_o own_o definition_n upon_o scripture_n convict_v how_o convict_v interpret_v by_o the_o know_v deliver_v doctrine_n of_o the_o then_o present_a and_o the_o more_o ancient_a church_n for_o they_o represent_v both_o and_o thus_o end_v that_o controversy_n so_o we_o catholic_n proceed_v against_o protestant_n and_o bring_v all_o debate_n to_o the_o like_o last_o period_n the_o church_n or_o nothing_o must_v end_v they_o without_o recourse_n have_v to_o the_o know_a and_o own_a doctrine_n both_o of_o this_o present_a and_o precedent_a faithful_a oracle_n they_o and_o we_o may_v interpret_v scripture_n long_o enough_o they_o may_v cavil_v and_o we_o may_v hold_v on_o in_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o other_o age_n without_o hope_n of_o end_v so_o much_o as_o one_o controversy_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o be_v say_v already_o chap._n xx._n a_o word_n to_o one_o or_o two_o objection_n it_o be_v further_a prove_v that_o controversy_n be_v end_v with_o protestant_n who_o have_v no_o essence_n of_o religion_n but_o false_a opinion_n only_o 1._o sectary_n may_v object_v first_o we_o suppose_v all_o this_o while_n but_o prove_v not_o the_o orthodox_n world_n to_o have_v hitherto_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n concern_v transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o our_o discourse_n seem_v ungrounded_a i_o answer_v 1._o the_o reply_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n whilst_o we_o only_o press_v sectary_n to_o give_v in_o proof_n for_o their_o contrary_a position_n this_o we_o say_v they_o can_v do_v now_o if_o we_o be_v as_o far_o of_o from_o proof_n or_o can_v ground_v our_o tenet_n upon_o undubitable_a principle_n controversy_n be_v end_v without_o more_o ado_n because_o answer_v the_o first_o objection_n answer_v both_o of_o we_o if_o the_o supposition_n hold_v have_v no_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o propugn_v but_o weak_a opinion_n which_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a import_v not_o salvation_n nay_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o can_v it_o be_v know_v be_v scarce_o worth_a any_o man_n knowledge_n i_o answer_v 2._o our_o proof_n to_o say_v no_o more_o now_o stand_v firm_a upon_o church_n authority_n once_o at_o least_o own_a orthodox_n on_o our_o council_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n never_o yet_o repeal_v nor_o except_v against_o but_o by_o heretic_n only_o may_v it_o please_v our_o adversary_n to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o point_n and_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o tenet_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o like_a or_o better_a church_n than_o we_o be_v we_o have_v do_v and_o must_v yield_v but_o this_o they_o know_v be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o neither_o will_n nor_o can_v answer_v our_o discourse_n if_o they_o say_v our_o church_n where_o its_o contrary_n to_o protestancy_n have_v err_v urge_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o assertion_n by_o any_o principle_n either_o equal_a to_o or_o strong_a than_o our_o church_n authority_n be_v and_o you_o will_v have_v they_o drive_v again_o to_o their_o gloss_n or_o to_o some_o few_o glean_n of_o father_n in_o a_o word_n to_o no_o principle_n 2._o they_o may_v object_v 2._o we_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o prove_v nothing_o against_o protestancy_n for_o we_o know_v some_o late_a professor_n namely_o doctor_n bramhal_v and_o mr_n stillingfleet_n stiff_o maintain_v propose_v a_o second_o objection_n propose_v these_o negative_n of_o no_o transubstantiation_n no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v only_o pious_a opinion_n or_o inferior_a truth_n neither_o reveal_v by_o god_n nor_o essential_a to_o protestant_a religion_n therefore_o whilst_o we_o urge_v they_o to_o ground_n such_o negative_n upon_o plain_a scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o orthodox_n church_n council_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n they_o tell_v we_o we_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o essential_o of_o protestancy_n but_o only_o dispute_v against_o opinion_n and_o contrary_a to_o justice_n force_v they_o to_o prove_v mere_a opinion_n by_o scripture_n church_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v press_v upon_o they_o or_o do_v ourselves_o for_o have_v not_o we_o catholic_n many_o opinion_n in_o school_n which_o none_o pretend_v to_o ground_n upon_o so_o strong_a principle_n as_o we_o settle_v our_o article_n of_o faith_n on_o yes_o most_o assure_o opinion_n then_o and_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v but_o be_v very_o different_o principled_a and_o thus_o opinion_n point_n at_o a_o distinction_n between_o faith_n and_o opinion_n the_o protestant_a discourse_n in_o the_o present_a matter_n here_o say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n that_o catholic_n lay_v claim_n to_o more_o article_n
but_o à _fw-fr protestant_n opinion_n to_o assert_v 3._o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v right_a in_o faith_n and_o the_o present_a church_n not_o or_o that_o she_o have_v impose_v mere_a opinion_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n in_o place_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o flat_a calumny_n a_o improbable_a opinion_n which_o never_o yet_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v ground_v upon_o any_o rational_a principle_n and_o can_v these_o opinion_n think_v you_o which_o all_o catholic_n reject_v pass_v for_o the_o ground_a essence_n of_o protestancy_n they_o must_v or_o it_o have_v no_o essence_n at_o all_o and_o mark_v well_o as_o they_o proceed_v with_o we_o here_o so_o they_o do_v in_o all_o other_o controversy_n they_o tell_v we_o not_o only_o the_o creed_n but_o scripture_n much_o more_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v only_o their_o opinion_n they_o tell_v thereof_o particular_a proof_n thereof_o we_o their_o belief_n now_o and_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o century_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n mere_o and_o demonstrative_o untrue_a they_o tell_v we_o they_o own_o a_o church_n before_o luther_n but_o to_o say_v where_o or_o when_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n or_o as_o they_o imagine_v much_o large_a than_o the_o roman_a be_v only_o a_o opinion_n and_o most_o improbable_a in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v every_o where_o so_o narrow_o confine_v that_o whether_o they_o build_v or_o destroy_v impugn_v our_o religion_n or_o offer_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o they_o never_o get_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o own_o totter_v improbable_a opinion_n 8._o and_o because_o i_o find_v this_o strain_n run_v through_o mr_n stillingfleet_v whole_a book_n he_o can_v sure_o be_v just_o offend_v if_o for_o my_o better_a satisfaction_n concern_v his_o rational_a account_n i_o require_v his_o rational_a answer_n to_o one_o question_v which_o i_o hold_v very_o reasonable_a thus_o i_o propose_v it_o you_o sir_n defend_v a_o religion_n call_v protestancy_n you_o allow_v it_o some_o essential_a doctrine_n distinct_a from_o popery_n and_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n your_o title_n suppose_v this_o doctrine_n well_o ground_v the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n answer_v i_o befeech_v you_o give_v i_o first_o without_o fumble_v that_o doctrine_n peculiar_a to_o protestancy_n which_o essential_o make_v it_o a_o religion_n give_v we_o the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v any_o and_o sectary_n a_o question_n propose_v to_o sectary_n next_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n be_v it_o what_o you_o will_v upon_o the_o undubitable_a authority_n of_o some_o know_a orthodox_n church_n orthodox_n council_n or_o universal_a tradition_n but_o fob_v we_o not_o off_o with_o your_o unproved_a opinion_n tell_v we_o no_o more_o of_o believe_a creed_n only_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n only_o without_o more_o these_o onely_v we_o except_v against_o yet_o do_v you_o only_o thus_o much_o as_o i_o now_o require_v it_o be_v easy_o do_v if_o your_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o i_o will_v recall_v what_o ever_o i_o have_v write_v against_o you_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o rashness_n but_o the_o catholic_n know_v well_o because_o heresy_n can_v have_v no_o ground_a doctrine_n this_o task_n be_v impossible_a i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v the_o protestant_n the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o also_o 9_o imagine_v one_o who_o believe_v the_o creed_n as_o the_o sectary_n pretend'_v to_o do_v yet_o so_o that_o interior_o and_o from_o his_o very_a heart_n he_o abjure_v and_o slight_v all_o those_o negative_a article_n call_v the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o his_o exterior_a demeanour_n nor_o countenance_n his_o dissemble_a if_o it_o be_v so_o my_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o such_o a_o man_n have_v internal_a essential_a sufficient_a faith_n to_o make_v he_o a_o true_a believe_a protestant_a he_o hold_v himself_o one_o upon_o this_o convince_a reason_n that_o he_o firm_o believe_v what_o ever_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n maintain_v faith_n sectary_n must_v make_v mere_a opinion_n their_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o both_o essential_a and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n beside_o he_o know_v well_o no_o obligation_n lie_v on_o he_o to_o believe_v by_o faith_n the_o negative_a article_n of_o protestant_n neither_o can_v he_o because_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v they_o such_o à _fw-fr man_n therefore_o have_v complete_o essential_a faith_n enough_o and_o be_v a_o true_a believe_a protestant_a or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o get_v so_o high_a or_o have_v not_o the_o protestant_a faith_n complete_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o save_v he_o he_o must_v help_v it_o out_o by_o believe_v some_o one_o or_o other_o protestant_a opinion_n and_o consequent_o the_o belief_n of_o opinion_n must_v either_o constitute_v he_o essential_o a_o protestant_n or_o he_o will_v never_o be_v one_o yet_o this_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o god_n oblige_v none_o to_o believe_v unrevealed_a opinion_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n 10._o we_o must_v go_v yet_o further_o suppose_v this_o man_n believe_v the_o creed_n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n and_o every_o particular_a doctrine_n she_o teach_v just_a so_o as_o the_o best_a catholic_n believe_v and_o whereas_o before_o he_o only_o slight_v the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n now_o in_o place_n of_o they_o he_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o contrary_a catholic_n position_n viz._n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n pray_v to_o saint_n worhipe_v of_o image_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o all_o that_o the_o church_n oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v urge_v the_o difficulty_n far_o urge_v this_o man_n in_o heart_n be_v certain_o catholic_n i_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o true_a believe_a protestant_a in_o our_o sectary_n principle_n he_o be_v for_o first_o he_o believe_v his_o creed_n or_o doctrine_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o there_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o their_o save_a faith_n o_o but_o all_o be_v spoil_v by_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o what_o ever_o doctrine_n she_o teach_v why_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o why_o shall_v this_o spoil_v all_o if_o in_o conscience_n the_o man_n judge_n her_o article_n to_o be_v reveal_v truth_n a_o catholic_n you_o say_v may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o believe_v thus_o much_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o damn_v this_o man_n upon_o any_o account_n of_o his_o want_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o creed_n save_v he_o and_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o catholic_n article_n ruin_v not_o that_o faith_n ergo._n again_o you_o must_v say_v his_o abiur_v your_o negative_a opinion_n do_v not_o vnprotestant_n he_o if_o he_o believe_v the_o creed_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o firm_a adhere_n to_o our_o contrary_a positive_a catholic_n article_n which_o you_o call_v opinion_n make_v he_o less_o protestant_n you_o may_v reply_v if_o he_o hold_v they_o only_o as_o opinion_n he_o be_v still_o protestant_n but_o we_o now_o suppose_v he_o believe_v all_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n very_o good_a this_o then_o follow_v inevitable_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n beside_o own_v the_o creed_n essential_o make_v he_o protestant_n ergo_fw-la this_o also_o follow_v to_o believe_v some_o one_o negative_a or_o more_o than_o the_o creed_n formal_o express_v add_v to_o they_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o four_o general_a council_n &c._n &c._n be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v he_o protestant_n now_o this_o very_a more_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sectarian_n opinion_n essential_o enter_v in_o to_o make_v he_o protestant_n or_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v one_o thus_o much_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v and_o i_o hold_v it_o prove_v demonstrative_o 11._o you_o have_v what_o i_o will_v say_v plain_o lay_v forth_o in_o this_o unanswerable_a dilemma_n he_o who_o judge_n all_o the_o negative_a article_n of_o dilemma_n a_o dilemma_n protestant_n false_a and_o believe_v the_o contrary_a positives_n teach_v by_o our_o catholic_n church_n as_o reveal_v truth_n be_v yet_o protestant_n or_o not_o if_o not_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o thing_n else_o truth_n or_o untruth_n be_v essential_o requisite_a to_o make_v he_o protestant_n but_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o be_v it_o what_o you_o will_v now_o superad_v to_o constitute_v he_o a_o believe_a protestant_a be_v no_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n but_o only_o a_o protestant_a opinion_n without_o which_o he_o want_v the_o essence_n of_o that_o religion_n ergo_fw-la most_o evident_o the_o belief_n of_o opinion_n essential_o constitute_v he_o a_o believe_a protestant_a consequently_n some_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v make_v he_o protestant_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o creed_n be_v not_o faith_n
enough_o to_o make_v he_o one_o these_o inference_n seem_v evident_a if_o not_o i_o petition_v mr_n stillingfleet_n to_o discover_v where_o the_o fallacy_n lie_v 12._o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o such_o a_o man_n as_o believe_v his_o sectary_n prove_v what_o be_v intend_v against_o sectary_n creed_n the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o article_n she_o teach_v just_a as_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v notwithstanding_o essential_o protestant_n still_o he_o be_v both_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n together_o catholic_n he_o be_v whilst_o he_o assent_v to_o all_o without_o reserve_v which_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v and_o he_o be_v also_o protestant_n for_o he_o believe_v his_o creed_n and_o what_o ever_o our_o new_a man_n require_v as_o essential_a to_o their_o religion_n wherefore_o unless_o the_o not-believing_a their_o negative_n or_o his_o submiss_a yield_n to_o our_o positive_a contrary_a doctrine_n destroy_v that_o essential_a faith_n of_o his_o creed_n which_o be_v impossible_a he_o be_v in_o these_o principle_n both_o at_o once_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n 13._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o our_o new_a man_n end_v controversy_n for_o now_o in_o their_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o more_o quarrel_n about_o religion_n the_o whole_a contest_v be_v pure_o bring_v to_o this_o whether_o party_n opine_n more_o secure_o just_a as_o the_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n worthy_a learned_a catholic_n dispute_v whether_o school_n teach_v the_o better_a opinion_n though_o if_o the_o supposition_n stand_v it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o find_v out_o disputable_a opinion_n between_o us._n to_o what_o our_o adversary_n iâ—_n oblige_v to_o 14._o be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v mr_n stillingfleet_n must_v of_o necessity_n change_v his_o tittle_n the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n for_n now_o protestancy_n with_o he_o consist_v with_o popery_n or_o rather_o be_v popery_n and_o popery_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o religion_n be_v consistent_a with_o protestancy_n the_o essence_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o can_v but_o be_v the_o same_o if_o which_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v note_v protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n have_v not_o one_o true_a essential_a article_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n peculiar_a to_o itself_o for_o have_v none_o the_o abettor_n of_o it_o must_v either_o be_v catholic_n or_o profess_v no_o religion_n 15._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o us._n as_o the_o catholic_n own_v his_o all_o which_o the_o church_n define_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o contrariwise_o the_o protestant_n own_v his_o nothing_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o article_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o in_o like_a manner_n necessary_a for_o both_o he_o and_o i_o may_v bold_o renounce_v what_o ever_o he_o hold_v as_o protestant_n without_o danger_n of_o lose_v our_o soul_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o opinion_n only_o and_o false_a one_o too_o essential_o constitute_v this_o whole_a religion_n i_o speak_v here_o of_o article_n proper_a to_o protestancy_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o creed_n the_o four_o general_a council_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a or_o what_o else_o can_v be_v think_v of_o as_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n all_o i_o say_v and_o every_o one_o constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o catholic_n religion_n and_o be_v know_v doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a orthodox_n church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o proper_a special_a or_o peculiar_a tenet_n of_o religion_n leave_v he_o at_o all_o which_o be_v true_a to_o propugn_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v oblige_v hereafter_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la &_o divino_fw-la to_o write_v no_o more_o controversy_n of_o religion_n want_v matter_n to_o write_v of_o and_o no_o less_o obligation_n lie_v on_o he_o to_o leave_v off_o all_o further_o quarrel_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o improbable_a opinion_n i_o will_v willing_o see_v this_o plain_a discourse_n answer_v 16._o some_o perhaps_o not_o penetrate_v the_o force_n of_o it_o may_v answer_v a_o weak_a reply_n answer_v reply_v the_o old_a strife_n be_v now_o on_o foot_n again_o for_o as_o we_o call_v the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o protestant_n opinion_n and_o improbable_a also_o so_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v all_z that_o the_o catholic_n church_n maintain_v above_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o christian_n or_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n &c_n &c_n be_v only_a church-opinion_n as_o improbable_a as_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n seem_v as_o improbable_a to_o they_o as_o no-transubstantiation_a to_o us._n invocation_n of_o saint_n more_o improbable_a than_o not_o to_o trouble_v those_o bless_a spirit_n with_o our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n answ_n the_o reply_n settle_v upon_o no_o foundation_n be_v more_o than_o simple_a for_o either_o these_o man_n cavil_v because_o we_o call_v their_o negative_a article_n opinion_n or_o term_v they_o improbable_a opinion_n sectary_n themselves_o call_v they_o opinion_n that_o be_v unexceptionable_o plain_a though_o they_o know_v well_o that_o the_o church_n never_o speak_v so_o mean_o of_o her_o contrary_a positive_a doctrine_n the_o only_a difficulty_n remain_v be_v whether_o they_o be_v improbable_a or_o no_o and_o this_o stand_v most_o clear_o evidence_v already_o upon_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n viz._n that_o when_o luther_n first_o broach_v they_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n world_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v then_o as_o improbable_a and_o heteroclite_n as_o one_o rebel_n vote_n be_v against_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o as_o arianism_n be_v against_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v gain_v no_o more_o probability_n than_o arianism_n and_o so_o the_o old_a improbability_n still_o cling_v to_o they_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o sectary_n be_v to_o find_v out_o à _fw-fr catholic_n church_n which_o defend_v his_o negative_n or_o any_o one_o specifical_a tenet_n of_o protestancy_n as_o ancient_a or_o repute_v as_o orthodox_n as_o our_o church_n then_o be_v or_o be_v now_o thus_o much_o do_v we_o will_v allow_v more_o to_o his_o opinion_n than_o probability_n but_o to_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a 17._o thus_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n above_o be_v solue_v negative_n who_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o protestant_n negative_n to_o that_o be_v add_v of_o our_o press_a sectary_n to_o prove_v their_o negative_n by_o plain_a scripture_n i_o answer_v we_o just_o exact_v so_o much_o proof_n of_o mr_n rogers_n and_o his_o complice_n the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n i_o think_v who_o hold_v they_o article_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v to_o produce_v their_o scripture_n and_o only_o urge_v doctor_n bramhal_o and_o mr_n stillingfleet_n that_o call_v they_o inferior_a truth_n or_o pious_a opinion_n to_o settle_v these_o negative_n or_o any_o tenet_n of_o pure_a protestancy_n upon_o so_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o probable_a principle_n and_o here_o we_o expect_v their_o last_o propositio_fw-la quâ—escens_fw-la for_o probability_n but_o this_o can_v be_v give_v whilst_o we_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n decry_v they_o as_o improbable_a and_o heretical_a error_n 18._o it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o that_o be_v next_o object_v catholic_n have_n opinion_n in_o school_n different_o principled_a from_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o the_o diffecence_n betwixt_o these_o and_o our_o sectary_n tenant_n be_v that_o catholic_n opinion_n if_o protestancy_n how_o catholic_n opinion_n differ_v protestancy_n probable_a be_v ever_o reduce_v to_o probable_a ground_n our_o sectary_n opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n can_v have_v no_o such_o foundation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o just_o impugn_v they_o not_o as_o false_a opinion_n only_o but_o as_o heresy_n now_o to_o the_o last_o plea_n of_o sectary_n make_v few_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n do_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o god_n know_v whole_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n one_o age_n past_a to_o give_v we_o now_o a_o right_a measure_n of_o faith_n the_o attempt_n be_v no_o less_o vain_a than_o prodigious_o bold_a but_o say_v on_o how_o will_v they_o abbreviate_v by_o what_o rule_n by_o what_o law_n by_o their_o improbable_a opinion_n here_o be_v all_o well_o therefore_o may_v they_o lament_v these_o unlucky_a opinion_n which_o have_v ruin_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n and_o give_v infinite_a scandal_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n vae_fw-la homini_fw-la illi_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la scandalum_fw-la venit_fw-la chap._n xxi_o protestant_n grant_v salvation_n to_o catholic_n by_o a_o clear_a inference_n draw_v from_o their_o concession_n end_v controversy_n of_o religion_n what_o force_v their_o concession_n have_v why_o they_o
must_v become_v papist_n or_o we_o turn_v arian_n and_o protestant_n or_o final_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v plain_a scripture_n a_o most_o convince_a argument_n 9_o the_o difficulty_n therefore_o be_v not_o and_o sectary_n seldom_o touchit_n whether_o scripture_n be_v true_a be_v the_o sense_n know_v or_o out_o of_o controversy_n but_o what_o that_o true_a sense_n be_v which_o lie_v in_o obscurity_n and_o can_v be_v know_v without_o a_o certain_a interpreter_n here_o be_v the_o only_a question_n debate_v between_o we_o and_o sectary_n one_o may_v scripture_n the_o only_a difficulty_n concern_v scripture_n reply_v it_o be_v no_o good_a objection_n to_o say_v learned_a man_n differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o plain_a because_o a_o great_a wit_n may_v wrest_v the_o plain_a word_n god_n ever_o speak_v to_o a_o sinister_a sense_n contra._n 1._o but_o who_o know_v when_o two_o learned_a party_n contest_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o sinister_a wrester_n contra_fw-la 2._o when_o a_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n as_o the_o arian_n be_v and_o protestant_n be_v now_o tamper_n with_o a_o text_n which_o touch_v a_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o dissent_v from_o other_o as_o learned_a as_o themselves_o about_o the_o meaning_n the_o sense_n can_v be_v suppose_v more_o clear_a for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o without_o a_o other_o rule_n certain_a and_o definitive_a pray_v you_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o indisputable_o clear_a for_o the_o arian_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n without_o controversy_n clear_a for_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n when_o a_o whole_a learned_a church_n oppose_v both_o evident_o no._n therefore_o scripture_n sectary_n must_v acknowledge_v a_o obscurity_n in_o scripture_n our_o novellist_n must_v grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o obscure_a in_o these_o two_o place_n but_o more_o that_o a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a to_o ascertain_v all_o of_o its_o true_a meaning_n as_o well_o in_o these_o as_o in_o a_o hundred_o other_o passage_n again_o if_o scripture_n want_v this_o clarity_n it_o can_v be_v its_o own_o self-evidence_n much_o less_o convince_v a_o obdurate_a adversary_n nay_o i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o call_v christian_n yet_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n scorn_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o book_n and_o say_v if_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o certain_a rule_n extrinsical_a to_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_o credible_a by_o itself_o or_o for_o itself_o last_o be_v scripture_n plain_a in_o itself_o yet_o and_o this_o utter_o ruin_v sectary_n the_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o it_o can_v never_o be_v apply_v indubitable_o to_o any_o understanding_n for_o our_o novellist_n say_v because_o all_o teacher_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v fallible_a none_o can_v make_v a_o infallible_a application_n of_o it_o to_o any_o or_o teaeh_a that_o doctrine_n infallible_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o other_o treatise_n disc_n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o c._n 4._o n._n s._n chap._n ii_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n assign_v the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n ancient_a father_n assert_v that_o the_o church_n be_v easy_o find_v out_o her_o mark_n more_o clear_a than_o her_o essential_a doctrine_n 1._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o present_a state_n manifest_o demonstrable_a by_o signal_n mark_n and_o motive_n be_v the_o only_a plain_a certain_a self-evident_a rule_n of_o faith_n apt_a to_o convince_v the_o most_o obdurate_a vnbeliever_n it_o be_v immediate_o credible_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o certain_o apply_v to_o à _fw-fr seeker_n after_o truth_n these_o assertion_n stand_v firm_a upon_o 3._o principle_n 2._o 1._o christ_n jesus_n have_v provide_v christian_n of_o a_o clear_a and_o easy_a rule_n otherwise_o all_o be_v leave_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o what_o or_o how_o to_o believe_v 3._o 2._o nothing_o assign_v by_o sectary_n be_v it_o scripture_n sole_o or_o what_o else_o imaginable_a carry_v so_o much_o as_o a_o weak_a probability_n of_o be_v a_o rule_n so_o plain_a easy_a and_o satisfactory_a as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v 4._o 3._o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n exact_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o her_o only_a 1._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_a faith_n christ_n church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v church_n doctrine_n and_o much_o more_o plain_a than_o scripture_n i_o mean_v we_o easy_o understand_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v though_o the_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o be_v difficult_a 2._o a_o rule_n be_v its_o own_o self-evidence_n so_o the_o church_n be_v take_v with_o the_o mark_n and_o motive_n whereby_o she_o be_v demonstrate_v 3._o a_o rule_n be_v apt_a to_o convince_v the_o most_o obstinate_a adversary_n christ_n church_n have_v evident_o do_v so_o witness_v the_o innumerable_a conversion_n wrought_v by_o she_o upon_o jew_n gentile_n and_o most_o obdurate_a heretic_n 4._o a_o rule_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o certain_o apply_v to_o believer_n what_o christ_n true_a church_n teach_v be_v so_o for_o she_o be_v god_n own_o oracle_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o and_o teach_v her_o child_n infallible_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o particular_n will_v be_v more_o full_o lay_v forth_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v the_o first_o what_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v she_o may_v be_v know_v thus_o much_o do_v we_o shall_v easy_o find_v out_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v member_n of_o this_o happy_a society_n or_o essential_o constitute_v that_o visible_a moral_a body_n call_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n church_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n 5._o concern_v the_o first_o we_o speak_v plain_o and_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n à _fw-fr visible_a society_n of_o true_a believer_n unite_v in_o one_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o sacrament_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n lawful_a commissioned_n pastor_n i_o say_v no_o more_o yet_o hope_v no_o sectary_n can_v just_o quarrel_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n express_v in_o such_o general_a term_n and_o therefore_o wave_n at_o present_a that_o other_o worn-out_a controversy_n agitate_a by_o protestant_n viz._n whether_o the_o predestinate_a only_o make_v up_o the_o true_a church_n or_o great_a sinner_n also_o may_v be_v include_v that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o our_o purpose_n now_o when_o we_o only_o seek_v after_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n unite_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o own_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o lawful_a commissioned_n pastor_n whether_o those_o who_o teach_v or_o be_v teach_v be_v saint_n or_o sinner_n concern_v they_o it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o our_o present_a question_n of_o such_o believer_n there_o can_v be_v two_o or_o more_o church_n but_o one_o only_a and_o to_o avoid_v all_o confusion_n or_o the_o mingle_n of_o different_a question_n together_o we_o here_o move_v no_o doubt_n concern_v the_o head_n propose_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v or_o chief_a authority_n of_o this_o church_n but_o immediatt_o ask_v whether_o there_o be_v now_o and_o have_v ever_o be_v since_o christ_n time_n a_o visible_a diffuse_a society_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v faithful_o believe_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n well_o merit_n to_o be_v call_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o this_o universal_a spread_v society_n our_o saviour_n speak_v most_o clear_o or_o of_o none_o hell_n gate_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n abide_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v no_o sectary_n will_v deny_v such_o à _fw-fr church_n 6._o the_o only_a difficulty_n now_o be_v to_o find_v out_o this_o orthodox_n and_o large_a diffuse_a body_n of_o christian_n unite_v in_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o consonant_a to_o reason_n more_o express_a in_o holy_a writ_n or_o more_o clear_o assert_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o that_o the_o true_a church_n lay_v forth_o her_o own_o evidence_n or_o clear_a discernibility_n whereby_o she_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o heretical_a sect_n that_o be_v she_o lie_v manifest_o open_a to_o all_o eye_n and_o can_v but_o be_v most_o easy_o know_v she_o be_v a_o ciâ—â—y_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o
church_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o decide_v all_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n chap._n iu._n the_o one_o and_o only_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v be_v and_o shall_v ever_o be_v the_o holy_a apostolical_a and_o catbolick_a roman_a church_n her_o antiquity_n and_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a doctrine_n without_o alteration_n prove_v the_o assertion_n 1._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o illustrate_v a_o manifest_a truth_n because_o what_o ever_o reason_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n for_o it_o surpass_v not_o much_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o will_v make_v clear_a who_o ever_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o argument_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o most_o luminous_a body_n in_o the_o heaven_n will_v have_v much_o to_o do_v because_o that_o be_v evident_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o so_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n austin_n digito_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la potest_fw-la she_o can_v be_v point_v at_o with_o your_o finger_n origen_n add_v hom._n 33._o in_o matth._n she_o be_v like_o a_o sun_n cast_v her_o beam_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o however_o because_o we_o now_o treat_v with_o man_n who_o either_o see_v not_o or_o pretend_v not_o to_o see_v i_o will_v give_v they_o all_o the_o evidence_n gather_v from_o demonstrative_a sign_n which_o a_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o 2._o i_o say_v first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o more_o convince_a argument_n antiquity_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o reason_n be_v as_o god_n be_v before_o the_o devil_n and_o truth_n before_o falsehood_n so_o the_o orthodox_n church_n whether_o you_o take_v it_o from_o adam_n or_o church_n antiquity_n denote_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v before_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n only_a which_o christ_n found_v and_o be_v so_o much_o extol_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o precedency_n it_o be_v when_o the_o arian_n be_v not_o we_o know_v their_o first_o rise_n it_o be_v when_o the_o pelagian_o be_v not_o we_o know_v their_o beginning_n it_o be_v when_o rhe_n donatist_n be_v not_o their_o origen_n be_v as_o well_o know_v as_o that_o of_o protestant_n which_o first_o peep_v out_o with_o one_o unfortunate_a luther_n something_o above_o a_o age_n since_o may_v not_o then_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n more_o ancient_a than_o all_o these_o sectary_n have_v most_o just_o question_v each_o of_o they_o at_o their_o first_o appearance_n as_o the_o learned_a tertullian_n lib_fw-la de_fw-fr prescrip_n do_v those_o of_o his_o time_n qui_fw-la estis_fw-la vos_fw-la who_o be_v you_o new_a man_n vnde_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la venistis_fw-la from_o whence_o come_v you_o vbi_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la latuistis_fw-la where_o have_v you_o be_v hide_v so_o long_o no_o body_n yet_o see_v you_o or_o hear_v of_o you_o i_o wave_n the_o testimony_n of_o other_o father_n chief_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n hierome_n though_o none_o press_v this_o argument_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n with_o great_a efficacy_n than_o optatus_n melivitan_n lib_fw-la 2._o contra_fw-la parmeâ—an_n they_o be_v know_v to_o every_o one_o but_o this_o mark_n must_v not_o go_v alone_o 3._o i_o say_v 2._o antiquity_n and_o à _fw-la never_o interrupt_v continuance_n doctrine_n the_o church_n once_o true_a never_o change_v her_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a society_n age_n after_o age_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n uphold_v without_o change_n or_o alteration_n clear_o evidence_n christ_n church_n this_o scripture_n strong_o assert_n osee_n 2._o where_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n in_o sempiternum_fw-la for_o ever_o math_n 16._o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o math._n 28._o christ_n will_v be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o passage_n s._n hierome_n speak_v most_o clear_o qui_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationeâ—_n sae_z 〈…〉_o etc._n etc._n he_o who_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o own_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n â—f_o â—nd_n authority_n â—nd_n the_o world_n both_o show_n that_o these_o bless_a man_n shall_v ever_o live_v in_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a believer_n videtur_fw-la sicut_fw-la luna_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n lib_n 4._o hexam_n the_o church_n may_v be_v see_v like_o the_o moon_n eclipse_v but_o never_o perisheâ—_n she_o may_v be_v cloud_v and_o over_o cast_v with_o darkness_n but_o can_v fail_v the_o reason_n be_v if_o christ_n church_n can_v fail_v not_o only_o all_o memory_n assertion_n reason_n prove_v the_o assertion_n of_o his_o sacred_a passion_n with_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o whole_a scripture_n also_o will_v for_o that_o time_n of_o her_o suppose_a deficiency_n have_v be_v no_o object_n of_o belief_n none_o can_v then_o have_v say_v with_o truth_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n or_o have_v have_v access_n to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v now_o further_o as_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v so_o she_o can_v alter_v from_o herself_o or_o change_n christ_n doctrine_n for_o if_o she_o do_v so_o she_o be_v no_o more_o orthodox_n christ_n can_v not_o own_v she_o for_o his_o spouse_n ponder_n s._n augustine_n discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n in_o psal_n 101._o existâ—â—t_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o once_o be_v no._n that_o be_v go_v and_o thus_o they_o speak_v say_v the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n o_o impudentem_fw-la judgement_n s._n augustine_n judgement_n vocem_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la o_o impudent_a speech_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n it_o be_v because_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o it_o vide_fw-la ne_fw-la tu_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la sis._n look_v to_o thyself_o lest_o thou_o be_v not_o for_o the_o church_n will_v be_v although_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n then_o he_o decry_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n failure_n as_o most_o abominable_a detestable_a and_o pernicious_a and_o in_o psalm_n 60._o positive_o assert_n the_o permanency_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o hence_o i_o argue_v but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n only_a have_v ever_o continue_v in_o be_v without_o interruption_n and_o never_o urge_v the_o probation_n urge_v change_v or_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o first_o learn_v of_o christ_n protestancy_n which_o begin_v one_o only_a age_n since_o most_o evident_o want_v this_o continuance_n and_o every_o year_n put_v his_o on_o a_o new_a countenance_n therefore_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o not_o that_o of_o protestant_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n stand_v permanent_o in_o be_v ever_o since_o christ_n be_v as_o demonstrable_a as_o that_o protestant_n be_v not_o before_o luther_n the_o visible_a perpetual_a succession_n of_o our_o pope_n of_o our_o bishop_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o of_o our_o catholic_n people_n in_o all_o age_n be_v a_o irrefragable_a proof_n neither_o do_v sectary_n much_o cavil_v at_o this_o personal_a succession_n or_o the_o exterior_a permanency_n of_o our_o church_n for_o object_n what_o sectary_n object_n that_o be_v evident_a but_o here_o be_v their_o plea_n this_o church_n say_v they_o once_o orthodox_n change_v from_o herself_o forge_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n herein_o lie_v the_o great_a charge_n now_o if_o i_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n once_o confess_o orthodox_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n and_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o pure_a primitive_a doctrine_n in_o after_o age_n she_o be_v certain_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o without_o alteration_n you_o will_v ask_v how_o can_v this_o be_v evince_v 5._o some_o may_v think_v it_o be_v best_o do_v by_o parallel_v our_o present_a know_a church_n doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a time_n very_o good_a but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o come_v to_o a_o right_a parallel_n one_o may_v say_n make_v a_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o the_o record_n and_o write_n of_o those_o worthy_a father_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o all_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v this_o rule_n precise_o consider_v help_n be_v nothing_o for_o what_o if_o those_o father_n never_o meddle_v with_o most_o of_o the_o controversy_n now_o agitate_a between_o we_o and_o sectary_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o if_o they_o do_v not_o for_o may_v not_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o heretic_n rise_v up_o to_o morrow_n who_o error_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n either_o of_o the_o
ergo_fw-la she_o sin_v damnable_o and_o err_v in_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n that_o she_o do_v so_o be_v evident_a upon_o their_o own_o charge_n for_o this_o church_n teach_v â—â—_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v so_o it_o define_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n christ_n and_o his_o primitive_a church_n never_o do_v so_o it_o maintain_n purgatory_n pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n christ_n never_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v so_o now_o further_o these_o be_v all_o loud_a lie_v if_o sectary_n speak_v truth_n and_o our_o church_n oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v they_o as_o truth_n reveal_v by_o a_o infinite_a verity_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o yet_o as_o they_o suppose_v be_v not_o reveal_v therefore_o she_o first_o open_o injure_v god_n veracity_n which_o can_v be_v no_o light_a offence_n but_o mortal_a and_o damnable_a and_o consequent_o err_v in_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n therefore_o â—pon_o that_o account_n be_v now_o no_o orthodox_n church_n nor_o be_v so_o before_o consist_v wherein_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o heretic_n consist_v luther_n and_o here_o brief_o be_v the_o ultimate_a reason_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v the_o enormous_a sin_n of_o all_o heretic_n past_a and_o present_a consist_v in_o this_o only_a that_o they_o pertinacious_o charge_v or_o fasten_v upon_o god_n à _fw-fr doctrine_n he_o never_o teach_v this_o alone_a make_v they_o heretic_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v sectary_n have_v do_v so_o ergo_fw-la she_o be_v and_o be_v yet_o heretical_a 13._o if_o this_o argument_n which_o i_o hold_v demonstrative_a convince_v not_o i_o will_v propose_v a_o other_o and_o then_o brief_o solve_v one_o or_o too_o objection_n the_o arian_n who_o deny_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n all_o grant_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v and_o be_v as_o guilty_a or_o rather_o more_o guilty_a if_o protestant_n do_v not_o calumniate_v i_o prove_v it_o the_o arian_n error_n relate_v to_o a_o sublime_a and_o speculative_a mystery_n which_o transcend_v all_o humane_a capacity_n but_o one_o suppose_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o sectary_n tell_v the_o story_n be_v worse_o and_o more_o gross_a to_o wit_n a_o plain_a palpable_a and_o practical_a idolatry_n why_o she_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o god_n wherefore_o if_o idolatry_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n she_o commit_n that_o grievous_a sin_n and_o err_v damnable_o urge_v an_o other_o argument_n urge_v but_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v great_a no_o error_n be_v more_o destructive_a of_o christian_a faith_n than_o idolatry_n if_o then_o our_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n she_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v fundamental_o orthodox_n here_o be_v the_o argument_n 14_o one_o may_v answer_v it_o be_v only_o the_o sectary_n opinion_n which_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v idolater_n what_o then_o you_o novellist_n hold_v the_o opinion_n you_o print_v it_o you_o publish_v it_o and_o persuade_v thousand_o and_o thousand_o poor_a beguile_v soul_n we_o be_v idolater_n and_o they_o judge_v so_o of_o we_o and_o as_o long_o as_o that_o judgement_n stand_v immovable_a they_o can_v own_v we_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o fundamental_o but_o let_v we_o come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o point_n and_o speak_v of_o rhe_n thing_n in_o itself_o 15._o here_o be_v a_o dilemma_n we_o be_v idolater_n or_o not_o grant_v the_o first_o we_o err_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o be_v no_o orthodox_n church_n either_o before_o or_o after_o luther_n contrariwise_o if_o we_o be_v not_o idolater_n but_o only_o adore_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n real_o and_o substantial_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o gentleman_n do_v not_o only_o hideouf_o calumniate_v a_o whole_a ancient_a church_n and_o sin_n damnable_o but_o more_o over_o err_v in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dilemma_n subsist'_v viz._n that_o we_o adore_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o very_a christ_n substantial_o present_a under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n who_o die_v on_o a_o cross_n the_o whole_a error_n the_o whole_a sin_n you_o charge_v on_o we_o fall_v heavy_o on_o yourselves_o you_o first_o tell_v the_o world_n à _fw-fr plain_a lie_n and_o say_v god_n never_o reveal_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o a_o consecrate_a host_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v whereas_o upon_o the_o supposition_n now_o make_v he_o have_v reveal_v it_o therefore_o you_o contradict_v god_n you_o injure_v a_o infinite_a verity_n which_o be_v a_o sectary_n error_n and_o sin_n fall_v heavy_o on_o sectary_n hideous_a fundamental_a error_n of_o such_o consequence_n it_o be_v to_o tax_n a_o whole_a ancient_a church_n of_o false_a doctrine_n that_o to_o say_v so_o be_v a_o flat_a heresy_n and_o the_o calumny_n without_o repentance_n be_v damnable_a 16._o 2._o you_o oblige_v all_o you_o teach_v and_o this_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o fall_v down_o or_o adore_v christ_n substantial_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o upon_o the_o supposition_n which_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v mind_v he_o be_v real_o there_o and_o claim_v the_o high_a honour_n the_o supreme_a worship_n as_o most_o due_a to_o his_o sacred_a person_n this_o you_o scornful_o deny_v and_o both_o err_v and_o sin_v damnable_o one_o may_v answer_v you_o adore_v christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o contra._n he_o merit_v adoration_n wherever_o he_o be_v present_a for_o if_o he_o shall_v visible_o appear_v to_o any_o of_o you_o all_o you_o will_v if_o christian_n fall_v down_o and_o adore_v he_o here_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o supposition_n and_o you_o disdainful_o deny_v he_o homage_n and_o veneration_n this_o in_o a_o word_n be_v all_o i_o will_v say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a dilemma_n also_o dilemma_n anvnswerable_a dilemma_n 17._o if_o you_o accuse_v we_o just_o we_o be_v idolater_n and_o be_v no_o orthodox_n church_n before_o luther_n if_o your_o accusation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v most_o unjust_a you_o sin_n damnable_o you_o unchurch_n à _fw-fr pure_a church_n and_o err_v fundamental_o i_o prove_v it_o who_o ever_o shall_v say_v this_o very_a hour_n the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n beside_o a_o damnable_a sin_n err_v fundamental_o for_o he_o make_v a_o church_n taint_v with_o falsehood_n which_o god_n say_v be_v every_o way_n pure_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n contradict'_v god_n veracity_n you_o sectary_n lay_v the_o same_o foul_a aspersion_n on_o a_o church_n which_o the_o supposition_n now_o make_v pure_a and_o orthodox_n therefore_o you_o sin_v damnable_o err_v fundamental_o and_o unchurch_n yourselves_o by_o it_o 18._o i_o will_v willing_o see_v this_o dilemma_n answer_v and_o with_o all_o have_v every_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sectary_n who_o whole_a labour_n hitherto_o have_v be_v to_o charge_v error_n and_o idolatry_n on_o we_o and_o the_o high_a they_o go_v in_o such_o accusation_n the_o more_o they_o think_v to_o destroy_v we_o never_o reflect_v sectary_n a_o just_a judgement_n fallâ—n_v on_o sectary_n that_o in_o do_v so_o they_o have_v do_v their_o utmost_a to_o destroy_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o calumny_n and_o consequent_o to_o ruin_v themselves_o for_o most_o evident_o if_o their_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o it_o at_o this_o day_n but_o miserable_o churchles_a grant_v the_o first_o the_o second_o be_v a_o inevitable_a consequence_n chap._n v._n a_o second_o reason_n show_v that_o if_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n err_v but_o in_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v now_o no_o fundamental_a faith_n in_o the_o woild_n be_v error_n in_o this_o church_n it_o be_v a_o remediless_a evil_n and_o can_v be_v amend_v by_o any_o least_o of_o all_o by_o protestant_n 1._o some_o as_o be_v say_v above_o may_v object_v the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n be_v right_a in_o a_o few_o fundamental_o for_o she_o believe_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n own_v a_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o and_o a_o little_a further_o perchance_o she_o may_v be_v repute_v orthodox_n yet_o err_v in_o other_o matter_n which_o sectary_n desire_v to_o amend_v and_o so_o to_o settle_v christian_a doctrine_n again_o on_o its_o old_a foundation_n observe_v how_o i_o must_v labour_v to_o make_v that_o a_o heretical_a society_n upon_o our_o sectary_n supposition_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o say_v if_o
because_o you_o can_v lead_v a_o man_n to_o the_o by-place_n of_o it_o and_o show_v he_o in_o it_o some_o nastiness_n the_o instance_n be_v most_o pertinent_a you_o find_v filth_n here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o fair_a house_n of_o god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v more_o of_o it_o before_o your_o own_o door_n yet_o your_o church_n must_v be_v suppose_v holy_a and_o orthodox_n and_o we_o contrariwise_o false_a and_o impious_a 14._o but_o i_o wonder_v nothing_o at_o this_o lame_a way_n of_o argue_v lewdness_n of_o life_n in_o some_o not_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o be_v vain_o suppose_v vnsanctify_v the_o church_n and_o bring_v we_o in_o error_n etc._n etc._n for_o just_a so_o heretic_n of_o old_a argue_v against_o catholic_n read_v s._n austin_n old_a sectary_n argue_v like_o heretic_n of_o old_a tom._n 7_o ad_fw-la litter_n petiliani_fw-la lib._n 2._o through_o his_o several_a chapter_n chief_o chap._n 39_o petilianus_n object_v as_o these_o man_n do_v and_o i_o will_v answer_v as_o s._n austin_n do_v there_o be_v no_o bitterness_n in_o honey_n nor_o dross_n with_o pure_a gold_n say_v petilianus_n we_o donatist_n be_v the_o purify_a gold_n you_o catholic_n full_a of_o bitterness_n and_o dross_n etc._n etc._n s._n austin_n answer_n be_v this_o be_v to_o vapour_n like_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o to_o prove_v nothing_o attendis_fw-la zizama_fw-la thou_o attendse_v to_o the_o cockle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o wheat_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v though_o some_o be_v yet_o all_o be_v not_o wicked_a thou_o considerse_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o enemy_n sow_v in_o the_o world_n and_o regardse_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la vos_fw-la iam_fw-la sâ—is_fw-la massa_fw-la purgata_fw-la thou_o talkse_v as_o if_o you_o forsooth_o be_v only_o the_o purge_a mass_n of_o man_n the_o sweet_a honey_n the_o pure_a gold_n the_o refine_a oil_n and_o none_o but_o you_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v much_o naughtiness_n among_o you_o and_o the_o saint_n show_v wherein_o it_o be_v 15._o in_o like_a manner_n one_o may_v easy_o lay_v forth_o the_o lewdness_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o no_o few_o sectary_n be_v it_o not_o that_o s._n austin_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v better_a argument_n and_o therefore_o c._n 32._o say_v donatist_n how_o s._n austin_n argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n paciscamur_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o agree_v on_o this_o that_o thou_o neither_o object_n to_o i_o our_o wicked_a man_n nor_o i_o thou_o to_o thou_o this_o bargain_n once_o make_v thou_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o that_o seed_n of_o abraham_n now_o diffuse_v over_o all_o nation_n but_o petilianus_n i_o shall_v press_v thou_o with_o a_o insoluable_a argument_n and_o ask_v why_o you_o donatist_n have_v impious_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o that_o catholic_n church_n wherein_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v and_o thus_o we_o urge_v protestant_n 16._o again_o chap._n 51._o petilianus_n object_v you_o catholic_n lay_v claim_n to_o s._n peter_n chair_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n i_o call_v that_o say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n cathedram_fw-la pestilentiae_fw-la the_o see_v of_o pestilence_n and_o do_v not_o protestant_n speak_v thus_o irreverent_o of_o the_o roman_a chair_n and_o church_n also_o both_o argue_v alike_o s_o austin_n answer_v haec_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la do_v not_o thou_o see_v that_o all_o thou_o allegese_v here_o be_v a_o mere_a lie_a calumny_n for_o though_o thou_o may_v reproach_v some_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n impute_v to_o they_o i_o will_v avouch_v more_o add_v the_o saint_n si_fw-mi omnes_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la tale_n essent_fw-la quales_fw-la vanissimè_fw-la criminaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o all_o the_o bishop_n the_o whole_a world_n over_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o thou_o fancy_v what_o wrong_a have_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o church_n either_o do_v thou_o if_o thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o those_o who_o deliver_v the_o law_n do_v not_o exact_o comply_v with_o it_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisy_n lonâ—_n since_o silence_v thou_o dicunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la faiunt_fw-la they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o if_o then_o thou_o wouldse_v diffame_v either_o church_n or_o see_v because_o man_n in_o work_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o word_n thou_o knowesed_a not_o what_o to_o say_v but_o only_o to_o reproach_v without_o reason_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o bless_a s._n austin_n and_o he_o overthrow_v our_o adversary_n whole_a plea_n by_o it_o though_o i_o very_o hold_v they_o no_o such_o stranger_n to_o common_a reason_n but_o that_o they_o see_v well_o the_o argument_n force_n the_o sectary_n can_v but_o see_v his_o argument_n void_a of_o force_n already_o propose_v enormous_o impertinent_a to_o prove_v either_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o that_o church_n impious_a or_o erroneous_a in_o doctrine_n 17._o the_o true_a reason_n of_o foist_v in_o such_o simple_a stuff_n be_v a_o itch_a to_o cavil_n because_o they_o can_v not_o close_o dispute_v against_o catholic_n doctrine_n upon_o rational_a principle_n have_v none_o to_o urge_v against_o us._n what_o remain_v but_o to_o scratch_v it_o be_v a_o late_a strain_n get_v in_o among_o they_o and_o to_o rub_v upon_o old_a sore_n the_o personal_a defect_n of_o other_o abroad_o whilst_o god_n know_v they_o have_v more_o fester_a wound_n to_o look_v on_o and_o lance_n in_o their_o own_o brethren_n at_o home_n thus_o i_o say_v they_o must_v nip_v and_o taunt_v or_o write_v no_o more_o controversy_n though_o it_o be_v do_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n for_o suppose_v all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v of_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o real_a truth_n the_o half_a be_v not_o yet_o the_o impiety_n of_o these_o man_n stuffe_n why_o sectary_n bring_v to_o light_v such_o simple_a stuffe_n never_o come_v to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o make_v upon_o such_o cavil_n the_o pure_a spouse_n of_o christ_n à _fw-fr harlot_n on_o frontles_o to_o impeach_v she_o of_o error_n or_o quite_o to_o desert_v she_o as_o our_o novellist_n have_v do_v most_o shameful_o no_o though_o wicked_a they_o know_v well_o that_o cockle_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o same_o field_n with_o good_a corn_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o sanctity_n of_o many_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o harvest_n as_o the_o gospel_n and_o s._n austin_n teach_v be_v to_o winnow_v all_o and_o to_o make_v the_o separation_n but_o enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o of_o this_o slight_a and_o forceless_a objection_n 18._o i_o have_v yet_o one_o word_n to_o say_v of_o error_n wrongful_o charge_v on_o us._n be_v this_o supposition_n true_a that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v apostate_v so_o shameful_o in_o any_o age_n as_o sectary_n imagine_v have_v she_o be_v make_v of_o a_o beautiful_a spouse_n a_o harlot_n have_v she_o fall_v from_o the_o primitive_a truth_n into_o false_a doctrine_n and_o consequent_o cheat_v christian_n into_o falsity_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o sectary_n a_o reflection_n for_o sectary_n his_o promise_n already_o make_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v appear_v again_o to_o have_v send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o to_o have_v use_v some_o other_o extraordinary_a mean_n to_o establish_v his_o church_n à _fw-fr new_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o now_o suppose_a ruin_v jerusalem_n which_o he_o build_v so_o slight_o that_o it_o all_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o short_a compass_n of_o three_o or_o four_o age_n i_o say_v all_o for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v false_a in_o one_o article_n i_o can_v trust_v it_o in_o nothing_o the_o promise_n in_o scripture_n of_o hell_n gate_n not_o prevail_a against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_a yet_o now_o upon_o the_o supposition_n hell_n and_o heresy_n have_v destroy_v the_o whole_a building_n and_o he_o bless_a lord_n look_v on_o see_v his_o own_o work_n deface_v yet_o after_o all_o his_o engagement_n of_o preserve_v it_o in_o be_v repair_v nothing_o these_o be_v harsh_a heretical_a paradox_n unfit_a for_o christian_n to_o hear_v yet_o the_o sectary_n will_n he_o will_v he_o must_v own_v they_o to_o his_o confusion_n 19_o to_o establish_v more_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o with_o the_o primitive_a i_o may_v well_o argue_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n luther_n chief_o and_o caluin_n who_o grant_v so_o much_o in_o many_o particular_n as_o that_o of_o merit_n of_o free_a will_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o withal_o
all_o this_o as_o s_o austin_n ancient_o observe_v upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o that_o he_o convert_v innumerable_a heathen_n to_o our_o christian_a faith_n without_o miracle_n chap._n viii_o miracle_n evident_a in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n no_o less_o induce_v all_o now_o to_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n than_o apostolical_a miracle_n ancient_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o primitive_a doctrine_n the_o denial_n of_o miracle_n impossibiliâ—at's_v the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n 1._o i_o i_o say_v first_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a miracle_n of_o the_o like_a quality_n with_o those_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v have_v be_v ever_o since_o most_o glorious_o manifest_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n i_o hope_v none_o for_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n can_v expect_v that_o i_o write_v volume_n or_o bring_v to_o light_v again_o in_o this_o short_a treatise_n so_o much_o as_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o those_o prodigious_a wonder_n which_o be_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n baronius_n large_a tome_n give_v you_o innumerable_a in_o every_o century_n and_o bellar_n lib_fw-la 4._o do_v not_o be_v eccle_n c._n 14._o hint_n at_o a_o few_o from_o the_o first_o age_n to_o the_o 15._o i_o must_v wave_n this_o long_a work_n and_o brief_o argue_v thus_o 2._o christ_n speak_v truth_n in_o the_o text_n now_o cite_v john_n 14._o 12._o prophesy_v of_o future_a glorious_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o those_o who_o believe_v fulfil_v indubitable_a miracle_n evince_v christ_n prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o he_o but_o the_o indubitable_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n only_a through_o every_o age_n prove_v that_o prophecy_n exact_o fulfil_v or_o effectual_o evidence_n the_o verity_n of_o it_o therefore_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n if_o christ_n prediction_n be_v true_a and_o this_o proposition_n be_v also_o prove_v viz._n that_o this_o church_n only_o have_v effectual_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o prophecy_n or_o show_v such_o wonder_n as_o have_v proportion_n with_o christ_n own_o glorious_a work_n and_o the_o apostle_n 3._o now_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n here_o be_v my_o principle_n when_o i_o read_v à _fw-fr prophecy_n in_o scripture_n i_o submit_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n but_o when_o i_o see_v it_o actual_o accomplish_v or_o make_v manifest_a by_o real_a visible_a effect_n and_o both_o sense_n and_o undoubted_a history_n discover_v so_o much_o evident_o reason_n ground_v on_o sense_n and_o history_n can_v not_o but_o prudent_o assent_v to_o the_o verity_n what_o i_o will_v say_v be_v clear_a in_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n take_v this_o one_o instance_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n chief_o and_o esay_n foretell_v of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n of_o ground_v the_o principle_n whereon_o our_o assertion_n be_v ground_v whole_a nation_n flock_v to_o his_o church_n of_o her_o teach_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o when_o all_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n innumerable_a heathen_n gain_v to_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o hear_v of_o other_o conversion_n convey_v to_o they_o upon_o certain_a relation_n for_o few_o or_o none_o of_o we_o see_v the_o latter_a conversion_n wrought_v in_o china_n japan_n and_o the_o like_a remote_a place_n when_o i_o say_v authority_n never_o question_v give_v we_o certainty_n hereof_o then_o all_o bless_v god_n and_o conclude_v that_o what_o the_o prophet_n fortolde_v of_o great_a conversion_n have_v be_v visible_o fulfil_v and_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o enlarge_v answerable_a to_o those_o prediction_n 4._o hence_o i_o discourse_v further_o and_o assert_v that_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o stand_v upon_o indubitable_a record_n and_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o most_o notorious_o evidence_n without_o dispute_n the_o actual_a accomplisment_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v also_o and_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v if_o you_o ask_v how_o i_o prove_v the_o assertion_n i_o appeal_v to_o sense_n and_o certain_a history_n sense_n first_o see_v these_o miracle_n do_v and_o certain_a history_n which_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o sense_n convey_v they_o to_o we_o though_o innumerable_a be_v live_v at_o this_o hour_n who_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o miracle_n now_o here_o we_o may_v enter_v upon_o à _fw-fr long_a work_n and_o recount_v what_o the_o father_n and_o historian_n both_o ancient_a and_o latter_a have_v of_o this_o subject_n read_v if_o you_o please_v these_o few_o 5._o irenaeus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 180._o lib_n 2._o cap._n 57_o and_o say_v the_o number_n of_o these_o divine_a work_n which_o god_n have_v manifest_v in_o his_o church_n the_o whole_a miracle_n father_n produce_v witness_n of_o miracle_n world_n over_o be_v numberless_a a_o little_a before_o he_o mention_n these_o particular_n some_o cast_v out_o devil_n other_o prophecy_n other_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o cure_v they_o yea_o and_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a who_o line_v with_o we_o for_o many_o year_n tertullian_n of_o the_o second_o age_n lib._n ad_fw-la scapul_n and_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o give_v you_o à _fw-fr large_a catalogue_n of_o most_o glorious_a miracle_n the_o like_a do_v s._n bafil_n lib._n de_fw-fr spir_z s._n speak_v of_o that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n s._n gregory_n deserve_o call_v thaâ—maturgus_n for_o the_o wonder_n he_o wrought_v s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n hierom_n relate_v the_o miracle_n of_o s._n hilarion_n s._n martin_n and_o the_o same_o be_v hierome_n lib._n adversus_fw-la vigelantium_n c._n 4._o say_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n manifest_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o martyr_n prove_v mighty_o beneficial_a both_o to_o believer_n and_o the_o incredulous_a respond_v they_o word_n s._n hieromes_n word_n be_v his_o word_n quomodo_n in_o vilissimo_fw-la pulucre_fw-la etc._n etc._n answer_v vigilantius_n how_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v such_o sign_n and_o virtue_n present_a in_o a_o little_a unualuable_a dust_n and_o dead_a man_n ash_n s._n ambrose_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n geruasius_n and_o witness_n s._n ambrose_n a_o lie_n witness_n protafius_n epâ—st_n 85._o for_o proof_n of_o they_o appeal_n to_o sense_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o you_o have_v know_v say_v he_o nay_o you_o have_v see_v many_o dispossesed_a of_o devil_n many_o when_o they_o touch_v the_o garment_n of_o saint_n free_v from_o their_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n s._n austin_n lib._n 22._o the_o civit_n c._n 8._o &_o 9_o be_v large_a in_o relate_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o glorious_a evidence_n s._n augustine_n evidence_n martyr_n s._n stephen_n and_o lib._n contra._n epist._n fundam_fw-la c._n 4_o 5._o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o miracle_n our_o venerable_a bede_n a_o great_a scholar_n a_o worthy_a virtuous_a man_n and_o high_o esteem_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n over_o certain_o deserve_v credit_n when_o lib._n 4._o histor_n he_o recount_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o glorious_a s._n cuthbert_n bishop_n of_o lindesfern_n and_o of_o other_o within_o our_o england_n be_v any_o such_o see_v now_o a_o day_n wrought_v by_o protestant_a bishop_n no_o god_n know_v their_o new_a faith_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o all_o old_a miracle_n 6._o fall_v if_o you_o please_v low_o and_o read_v s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachy_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o ireland_n what_o wonder_n have_v we_o there_o the_o ancient_a miracle_n of_o the_o church_n say_v s._n bernard_n be_v apparent_o manifest_a in_o s._n malachy_n he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n malachy_n s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachy_n cure_a the_o sick_a change_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o better_a and_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a now_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v of_o s._n bernard_n own_o miracle_n read_v godfridus_n who_o live_v with_o he_o lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o write_v his_o life_n you_o have_v innumerable_a it_o be_v hard_a say_v bellarmin_n to_o recount_v all_o and_o as_o numberless_a be_v the_o know_a miracle_n of_o those_o two_o admirable_a saint_n bless_v s._n dominick_n and_o the_o seraphical_a s._n francis_n founder_n of_o two_o most_o glorious_a religious_a order_n s._n francis_n to_o omit_v his_o other_o certain_a wonder_n be_v himself_o a_o miracle_n of_o austerity_n and_o penance_n the_o like_a be_v s._n dominick_n who_o as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n raise_v three_o dead_a man_n
to_o life_n and_o for_o three_o you_o have_v more_o reviue_v by_o a_o other_o of_o his_o holy_a order_n i_o mean_v that_o admirable_a saint_n vincentius_n ferrerius_n so_o the_o pious_a and_o learned_a s._n antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n recount_v in_o his_o histpry_n 3._o part_n lib._n 23._o and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o so_o great_a à _fw-fr doctor_n and_o most_o modest_a prelate_n be_v so_o frontless_a as_o to_o write_v that_o we_o read_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n vincentius_n without_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v have_v decry_v the_o folly_n have_v it_o be_v a_o fourb_v a_o imposture_n or_o a_o fabulous_a story_n 7._o by_o what_o be_v now_o say_v of_o these_o and_o other_o infinite_a operation_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o be_o force_v to_o omit_v you_o may_v infer_v first_o that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o those_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o if_o our_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n prophecy_n falfil_v in_o the_o church_n miracle_n saviour_n prophecy_n be_v see_v manifest_o fulfil_v in_o those_o first_o apostolical_a wonder_n it_o have_v be_v also_o as_o effectual_o accomplish_v in_o these_o latter_a of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n for_o all_o those_o now_o name_v who_o god_n privilege_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o union_n in_o faith_n with_o this_o church_n and_o no_o other_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o humane_a faith_n when_o no_o just_a exception_n come_v against_o it_o but_o the_o foolhardy_a spirit_n of_o unbelieved_n heathen_n and_o heretic_n give_v mortal_a assurance_n of_o miracle_n the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n evidence_n this_o truth_n he_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o death_n john_n 11._o a_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n cure_v the_o infirm_a woman_n matt._n 9_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n john_n 9_o observe_v i_o beseech_v you_o all_o jewry_n behold_v not_o these_o wonder_n but_o some_o only_a yet_o they_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o without_o doubt_n prove_v convince_a argument_n of_o christ_n great_a power_n to_o innumerable_a who_o actual_o see_v they_o not_o but_o only_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o assent_v to_o what_o they_o hear_v upon_o authority_n miracle_n make_v credible_a upon_o humane_a authority_n humane_a authority_n prudent_o credible_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n suppose_v that_o humane_a faith_n and_o this_o before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o convey_v to_o other_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o his_o miracle_n i_o say_v yet_o more_o if_o god_n ever_o efficacious_o intend_v to_o worck_v a_o true_a miracle_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n humane_a faith_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o connatural_a way_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o who_o therefore_o except_v against_o this_o usual_a course_n of_o providence_n destroy_v a_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v believe_v nothing_o of_o supernatural_a effect_n but_o what_o he_o either_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n or_o find'_v register_v in_o holy_a writ_n 8._o ask_v now_o how_o many_o augustine_n how_o many_o chrysostoms_n how_o many_o cyril_n how_o many_o bede_n and_o bernard_n have_v upon_o their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n assure_v we_o of_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o like_a to_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n they_o be_v numberless_a do_v christ_n our_o lord_n restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a health_n to_o the_o sick_a the_o professor_n of_o our_o catholic_n church_n by_o his_o virtue_n have_v do_v the_o very_a same_o and_o the_o miracle_n be_v more_o numerous_a but_o now_o and_o here_o be_v the_o chief_a demand_n be_v our_o saviour_n glorious_a work_n make_v credible_a to_o allege_v authority_n allege_v thousand_o no_n eye-witness_n upon_o humane_a faith_n and_o authority_n before_o scripture_n register_v they_o so_o it_o be_v behold_v we_o have_v our_o augustine_n our_o justins_n our_o basil_n our_o bernard_n unexceptionable_o plain_n for_o the_o church_n miracle_n and_o none_o can_v without_o impudence_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o all_o humane_a credit_n probable_o cavil_v at_o what_o these_o have_v write_v none_o can_v without_o make_v very_a saint_n impostor_n and_o guilty_a of_o that_o enormous_a sin_n of_o gross_o deceive_v posterity_n pare_v away_o so_o much_o as_o any_o substantial_a parcel_n of_o what_o be_v record_v therefore_o unless_o all_o humane_a faith_n perish_v its_o desperate_a rashness_n to_o deny_v most_o glorious_a miracle_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n which_o be_v my_o assertion_n 9_o and_o to_o confirm_v it_o more_o i_o ask_v why_o do_v sectary_n to_o disgrace_v our_o miracle_n introduce_v i_o know_v not_o what_o story_n of_o the_o heathen_n wonder_n be_v these_o credible_a or_o no_o if_o not_o reject_v they_o bold_o as_o impertinence_n if_o credible_a it_o seem_v humane_a faith_n be_v of_o some_o weight_n with_o sectary_n when_o they_o read_v of_o the_o heathen_n foppery_n though_o of_o no_o account_n for_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n again_o this_o faith_n be_v much_o worth_n with_o these_o man_n when_o to_o lay_v a_o foul_a aspersion_n on_o a_o pope_n consequence_n sectary_n in_o consequence_n or_o prelate_n they_o fill_v their_o book_n with_o à _fw-la hundred_o petty_a story_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a import_v little_a herein_o their_o easy_a belief_n swallow_v all_o but_o if_o a_o father_n or_o choice_n historian_n mention_v a_o miracle_n its_o à _fw-fr fourb_v a_o dream_n a_o fiction_n and_o what_o not_o 10._o one_o word_n more_o and_o i_o end_v a_o mere_a pretend_a humane_a authority_n which_o real_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o worth_a be_v shameful_o make_v use_n of_o to_o patronize_v that_o cry_a sin_n of_o sectary_n schism_n our_o church_n say_v they_o change_v her_o ancient_a faith_n the_o charge_n at_o most_o rely_v on_o history_n or_o humane_a faith_n god_n never_o tell_v they_o so_o for_o example_n the_o lateran_n council_n first_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n some_o pope_n or_o other_o first_o invent_v purgatory_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v all_o this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v hideous_o false_a history_n or_o nothing_o must_v make_v it_o good_a and_o yet_o in_o our_o present_a case_n it_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o know_a miracle_n thus_o faith_n rise_v and_o fall_v in_o value_n as_o our_o new_a man_n fancy_n please_v believe_v it_o have_v bless_a s._n ambrose_n cite_v above_o in_o lieu_n of_o that_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v on_o a_o blind_a man_n at_o milan_n when_o himself_o be_v present_a and_o innumerable_a of_o that_o city_n see_v the_o wonder_n relate_v a_o destroy_v prejudicial_a to_o either_o pope_n or_o clergy_n how_o often_o think_v you_o will_v that_o have_v be_v tell_v and_o reiterated_a in_o the_o write_n os_fw-la sectary_n but_o now_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o grace_n do_v at_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n geruasius_n sectary_n humane_a faith_n now_o valuable_a now_o not_o with_o sectary_n and_o protasius_n not_o a_o word_n be_v say_v no_o all_o pass_v in_o silence_n as_o if_o christ_n own_o mark_n and_o the_o church_n glory_n undoubted_a miracle_n deserve_v no_o memory_n but_o contrariwise_o scorn_v and_o contempt_n 11._o i_o say_v in_o the_o assertion_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a miracle_n mean_v such_o as_o exact_o answer_v to_o our_o saviour_n glorious_a work_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v easy_a first_o sectary_n pretend_v not_o to_o work_v miracle_n for_o they_o say_v that_o power_n cease_v long_o since_o though_o i_o may_v here_o mind_v they_o of_o caluins_n great_a wonder_n and_o real_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a one_o for_o whereas_o god_n saint_n restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a this_o great_a sinner_n have_v persuade_v one_o bruleus_fw-la of_o ostun_n to_o fain_o himself_o dead_a deprive_v the_o poor_a wretch_n of_o his_o life_n or_o rather_o god_n miracle_n caluins_n miracle_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o fraud_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o turn_v the_o fiction_n into_o a_o verity_n for_o real_o bruleus_fw-la who_o counterfeit_v himself_o dead_a to_o get_v caluin_n the_o renown_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v after_o all_o the_o minister_n long_a prayer_n find_v dead_a indeed_o the_o story_n be_v know_v and_o write_v not_o only_o by_o hierome_n bolsec_n in_o vita_fw-la calvini_n c._n 13._o but_o by_o other_o also_o and_o here_o i_o wish_v sectary_n to_o give_v some_o credit_n to_o humane_a authority_n 12._o now_o as_o protestant_n disclaim_v miracle_n so_o do_v
poterit_fw-la &_o de_fw-la universâ_fw-la numinis_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la dubitare_fw-la he_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v of_o all_o the_o power_n god_n have_v they_o be_v plain_a truth_n rigorous_o and_o most_o severe_o examine_v testify_v by_o eye-witness_n and_o now_o upon_o relate_v two_o certain_a miracle_n relate_v record_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o force_v to_o omit_v innumerable_a latter_a miracle_n the_o work_n will_v be_v immense_a to_o recount_v but_o half_a yet_o one_o most_o certain_a and_o no_o less_o famous_a than_o certain_a you_o have_v here_o set_v down_o another_o true_o wonderful_a follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n sense_n experience_n reason_n and_o all_o humane_a faith_n go_v to_o wrack_n if_o either_o be_v boggle_v at_o those_o judgement_n be_v perverse_a those_o heart_n hard_a than_o stone_n that_o dare_v deny_v they_o credit_n the_o admirable_a cure_n wrought_v by_o bless_a s._n xaverius_n in_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o naples_n upon_o a_o worthy_a religious_a person_n call_v f._n marcellus_n mastrilli_n a_o noble_a man_n by_o birth_n and_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n the_o proof_n hint_v at_o above_o reassume_v 18._o in_o the_o year_n 1634._o the_o vice_n roy_n of_o naples_n count_n monterey_n please_v to_o keep_v a_o magnificent_a solemnity_n at_o his_o own_o palace_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n among_o orhe_a altar_n rich_o adorn_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o festival_n day_n the_o care_n of_o one_o altar_n be_v commit_v to_o f._n mastrilli_n who_o stand_v on_o the_o low_a step_n of_o a_o ladder_n and_o casual_o look_v up_o at_o one_o that_o take_v of_o tapestry_n nail_v to_o a_o high_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n meet_v wounded_z marcellus_z wounded_z with_o a_o sad_a accident_n behold_v à _fw-fr hammer_n of_o two_o pound_n weight_n fall_v direct_o upon_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o head_n strike_v he_o down_o leave_v he_o senseless_a and_o grievous_o wound_v in_o this_o peril_n first_o take_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o he_o be_v present_o carry_v in_o a_o couch_n to_o his_o own_o college_n doctor_n of_o physic_n and_o surgeon_n without_o delay_n call_v for_o search_v the_o wound_n and_o find_v it_o mortal_n forth_o with_o a_o burn_a fever_n follow_v upon_o the_o hurt_n so_o increase_v the_o danger_n in_o that_o noxius_fw-la air_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o wound_n and_o unseasonable_a winter_n time_n that_o all_o left_a hopeless_a despair_v of_o marcellus_n why_o his_o wound_n judge_v desperate_a and_o why_o recovery_n beside_o his_o mouth_n by_o the_o contusion_n of_o nerve_n be_v so_o close_v up_o that_o the_o poor_a patient_n can_v take_v no_o sustenance_n to_o help_v that_o the_o doctor_n necessitate_v to_o use_v violence_n force_v it_o open_a and_o thrust_v a_o instrument_n down_o towards_o his_o stomach_n hope_v thereby_o to_o clear_v the_o passage_n and_o fit_v it_o to_o receive_v some_o nourishment_n but_o with_o little_a good_a success_n for_o the_o cruel_a remedy_n become_v a_o unspeakable_a torment_n to_o the_o afflict_a patient_n soon_o after_o follow_v strong_a convulsion_n fit_v plain_a symtom_n of_o death_n and_o beside_o a_o dead_a palsy_n which_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o his_o left_a arm_n 19_o whoever_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o desperate_a danger_n and_o how_o near_o marcellus_n be_v at_o death_n door_n may_v please_v to_o read_v daniel_n bartoli_n in_o his_o second_o part_n of_o asia_n lib._n 5._o at_o this_o tittle_n l'imperio_n dc_o toxongum_fw-la page_z with_o i_o 441._o and._n 442._o and_o also_o michaël_n de_fw-fr elizalde_n eorma_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la qu_v 27._o n._n 478_o p._n 329._o who_o live_v at_o naples_n and_o write_v this_o miracle_n not_o long_o after_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o condition_n marcellus_n continue_v many_o day_n despair_v of_o by_o the_o very_o best_a and_o most_o expert_a physician_n wherefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n expect_v death_n expect_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o commend_v he_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o community_n and_o final_o to_o administer_v extreme_a unction_n for_o his_o obstruct_a mouth_n and_o breast_n full_a of_o clotter_a blood_n hinder_v the_o take_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o last_o viaticum_fw-la the_o doctor_n over_o the_o doctor_n give_v marcellus_n over_o prudent_o advice_v to_o prepare_v he_o for_o death_n for_o they_o find_v he_o now_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n nay_o all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n absolute_o conclude_v marcellus_n can_v not_o live_v till_o the_o next_o morning_n 20._o now_o here_o begin_v the_o miracle_n the_o 3_o d_o of_o january_n four_o hour_n within_o night_n the_o father_n that_o watch_v with_o die_a mastrilli_n begin_v the_o miracle_n begin_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o only_o move_v and_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o wall_n but_o hear_v he_o speak_v also_o which_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o wonder_n for_o before_o he_o lie_v speechless_a not_o able_a to_o utter_v a_o word_n much_o less_o to_o move_v his_o weak_a body_n but_o what_o follow_v clear'_v all_o the_o motion_n come_v from_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v 21._o s._n xaverius_n appear_v in_o a_o pilgrim_n weed_n very_o glorious_a apparition_n with_o s._n xaveâ—ius_n apparition_n to_o marcellus_n and_o with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n demand_v whether_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v at_o present_a or_o according_a to_o his_o former_a desire_n be_v send_v missioner_n into_o the_o indies_n in_o pass_v please_v to_o know_v the_o virtuous_a man_n ever_o languish_v after_o that_o mission_n though_o hinder_v from_o it_o by_o superior_n because_o of_o his_o tender_a and_o weak_a constitution_n 22._o marcellus_n answer_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v whatever_o god_n please_v yet_o according_a to_o my_o former_a purpose_n may_v that_o be_v grateful_a to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o grant_v by_o superior_n i_o be_o in_o heart_n prepare_v to_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o christ_n among_o those_o indian_n xaverius_n hereupon_o pronounce_v the_o form_n of_o a_o vow_n which_o the_o sick_a man_n as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o saint_n repeat_v after_o he_o by_o this_o vow_n he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o renounce_v country_n friends_z and_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o indian_a mission_n you_o have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o vow_n in_o bartoli_n now_o cite_v page_n 444._o in_o the_o wound_n marcellus_z his_o vow_n relic_n apply_v to_o the_o wound_n next_o place_n à _fw-fr relic_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o some_o other_o also_o which_o marcellus_n have_v about_o his_o neck_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o help_n of_o s._n xaverius_n to_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o head_n still_o the_o father_n present_v hear_v marcellus_n speak_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o some_o think_v they_o word_n of_o a_o distract_a brain_n other_o judge_v otherwise_o after_o these_o and_o many_o other_o circumstance_n relate_v by_o the_o author_n already_o quote_v xaverius_n speak_v to_o this_o sense_n marcellus_z be_v of_o word_n s._n xaverius_n comfortable_a word_n good_a courage_n you_o be_v now_o perfect_o cure_v your_o desire_n be_v grant_v you_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o indies_n and_o there_o die_v à _fw-fr martyr_n this_o say_v the_o saint_n disappear_v 23._o without_o delay_n at_o all_o marcellus_z loocked_a on_o as_o a_o die_a man_n reviue_v instant_o sit_v up_o in_o his_o bed_n call_v for_o his_o clothes_n evident_a the_o miracle_n moct_v evident_a yea_o say_v elizalde_n exilit_fw-la è_fw-la lâ—cto_fw-la leap_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o with_o a_o strong_a cheerful_a voice_n say_v i_o be_o well_o i_o be_o perfect_o cure_a and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o mortal_a wound_n cause_n of_o his_o malady_n quite_o close_v up_o appear_v no_o more_o and_o which_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n cut_v of_o by_o the_o surgeon_n to_o facilitate_v the_o cure_n be_v restore_v as_o former_o so_o elizalde_n testify_v n._n 480._o restituti_fw-la capilli_fw-la ad_fw-la vulneris_fw-la curationem_fw-la â—rasi_fw-la his_o paleness_n and_o weakness_n go_v away_o colour_n strength_n and_o agility_n return_v in_o that_o very_a instant_a what_o need_v i_o say_v more_o marcellus_n à _fw-fr moment_n before_o at_o death_n door_n become_v sound_a healthful_a and_o perfect_o well_o 24._o those_o who_o attend_v he_o call_v together_o the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n many_o in_o number_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o wonder_n all_o come_v with_o joyful_a heart_n and_o first_o prostrate_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o much_o devotion_n give_v immortal_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o cure_n then_o embrace_v marcellus_n who_o take_v a_o little_a sustenance_n which_o he_o have_v want_v for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o do_v the_o superior_a command_v he_o forthwith_o to_o write_v down_o exact_o every_o particular_a he_o
they_o so_o confident_o give_v out_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n at_o japan_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n reflect_v i_o true_a the_o calumny_n reject_v the_o miracle_n prove_v true_a beseech_v you_o have_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o high_a measure_n imprudent_a nay_o more_o than_o a_o foolish_a presumption_n of_o those_o father_n to_o have_v fill_v all_o man_n ear_n with_o that_o prophetical_a speech_n upon_o mere_a future_a uncertainty_n the_o performance_n whereof_o all_o know_v well_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o thousand_o disaster_n and_o casualty_n in_o that_o immense_a voyage_n from_o europe_n to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v impartial_o how_o easy_o may_v marcellus_n none_o of_o the_o strong_a constitution_n have_v dye_v in_o the_o way_n what_o if_o pirate_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o ship_n and_o cast_v he_o over_o board_n what_o if_o the_o vessel_n have_v perish_v by_o tempest_n with_o the_o virtuous_a man_n and_o other_o passenger_n how_o much_o scorn_v will_v the_o father_n have_v be_v who_o certain_o be_v never_o so_o strange_o besot_v as_o to_o expose_v themselves_o and_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o order_n to_o a_o public_a contempt_n upon_o mere_a contingency_n and_o weak_a conjecture_n hence_o i_o infer_v they_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o s._n xaverius_n prophesy_v a_o high_a moral_a assurance_n of_o the_o event_n the_o prophesy_v speak_v some_o year_n before_o marcellus_n his_o martyrdom_n be_v true_a and_o the_o real_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n prove_v it_o true_a neither_o devil_n nor_o mortal_a man_n can_v certain_o foretell_v thing_n so_o remote_a and_o yet_o miracle_n god_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n to_o come_v god_n therefore_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o prediction_n and_o consequent_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o saint_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n 30._o it_o be_v high_a time_n now_o to_o reassume_v what_o i_o begin_v with_o and_o say_v above_o when_o jew_n and_o gentile_n read_v our_o scripture_n which_o with_o they_o may_v well_o deserve_v as_o much_o credit_n as_o humane_a faith_n give_v to_o caesar_n commentary_n or_o any_o other_o history_n when_o they_o find_v in_o that_o sacred_a book_n how_o strange_o christianity_n be_v first_o establish_v and_o introduce_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n glorious_a wonder_n when_o they_o fall_v low_a and_o see_v though_o still_o upon_o humane_a faith_n a_o evident_a continuance_n of_o the_o very_a like_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n through_o every_o age._n the_o conviction_n be_v by_o good_a law_n so_o strong_a the_o urge_v the_o proof_n hint_v at_o above_o urge_v proof_n for_o undeniable_a miracle_n so_o manifest_a to_o the_o dull_a gentile_n that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v as_o lipsius_n say_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v as_o doubt_v of_o those_o most_o glorious_a visible_a wonder_n unquestionable_a in_o this_o one_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o hold_v true_a although_o no_o more_o but_o humane_a faith_n rest_v on_o most_o certain_a authority_n inform_n we_o of_o these_o miracle_n for_o such_o à _fw-fr faith_n as_o great_a divine_n observe_v often_o come_v to_o so_o clear_a à _fw-fr degree_n of_o faith_n the_o weight_n of_o humane_a faith_n certitude_n that_o you_o may_v well_o call_v it_o a_o undubitable_a kind_n of_o evident_a how_o certain_o do_v we_o hold_v it_o be_v s._n augustine_n instance_n lib._n 6._o confess_v c._n 3._o that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o and_o such_o parent_n how_o certain_o do_v we_o believe_v and_o upon_o humane_a authority_n say_v snare_n tom._n 1._o de_fw-fr incarn_n disp_n 31._o sect._n 2._o that_o titus_n and_o vespasianus_n destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o can_v any_o cordial_a man_n question_n if_o he_o lay_v prejudice_n aside_o but_o that_o true_a and_o most_o glorious_a miracle_n have_v be_v as_o certain_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o those_o two_o emperor_n destroy_v jerusalem_n or_o that_o such_o be_v our_o parent_n i_o appeal_v to_o every_o one_o conscience_n for_o answer_n 31._o by_o all_o now_o say_v we_o see_v first_o that_o what_o ever_o can_v be_v propose_v against_o our_o church_n miracle_n have_v like_o force_n against_o christ_n own_o glorious_a work_n and_o i_o challenge_v protestant_n to_o hint_n but_o at_o one_o argument_n which_o do_v not_o equal_o strike_v at_o why_o sectary_n just_o reprehensible_a and_o why_o both_o we_o see_v 2._o how_o hideous_a a_o sin_n sectary_n commit_v who_o scornful_o slight_v all_o those_o know_v and_o most_o evident_a miracle_n wrought_v among_o christian_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o this_o their_o unworthy_a procedure_n they_o rob_v christ_n spouse_n of_o her_o great_a glory_n falsify_v his_o own_o sacred_a word_n prophesy_v of_o great_a wonder_n than_o he_o do_v and_o final_o make_v the_o conversion_n of_o jews_n and_o heathen_n to_o christianity_n impossible_a for_o give_v i_o a_o naked_a church_n without_o sign_n without_o mark_n without_o motive_n induce_v to_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o convince_a sign_n of_o all_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n nothing_o remain's_n proposable_a to_o a_o poor_a infidel_n that_o be_v meet_a to_o convince_v his_o reason_n but_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sole_o consider_v more_o affright_n weak_a reason_n natural_o averse_a from_o high_a mystery_n than_o bring_v it_o to_o any_o submission_n or_o acquiescency_n i_o say_v therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o sectary_n be_v grievous_a whilst_o miracle_n be_v slight_v by_o do_v so_o they_o slight_a the_o church_n yea_o christ_n himself_o and_o hasten_v apace_o to_o atheism_n chap._n ix_o a_o word_n to_o a_o few_o objection_n as_o also_o to_o mr_n stillingfleet_v unworthy_a exception_n against_o that_o evident_a miracle_n wrought_v at_o zaragosa_n in_o spain_n 1._o the_o objection_n be_v as_o few_o as_o fallacious_a and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o of_o they_o prove_v as_o much_o that_o be_v just_a nothing_o against_o our_o saviour_n own_o miracle_n as_o against_o those_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o see_v this_o truth_n manifest_v and_o difficulty_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v a_o little_a attention_n 2._o the_o sectary_n may_v object_n first_o none_o of_o we_o all_o know_v objection_n one_o objection_n what_o strange_a effect_n nature_n can_v produce_v in_o certain_a circumstance_n nor_o what_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o work_v miracle_n when_o therefore_o scripture_n forwarn'_v us._n 2._o thess_n 2._o of_o antichrist_n great_a prodigy_n as_o also_o of_o false-christs_n and_o false-prophet_n appear_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n matt._n 24._o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v if_o nature_n alone_o can_v do_v such_o work_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o most_o of_o our_o church_n miracle_n contra._n 1._o and_o you_o see_v frivolous_a find_a weak_a and_o frivolous_a first_o the_o argument_n equal_o oppugn'_v christ_n own_o miracle_n licence_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o slight_v he_o as_o a_o false-prophet_n and_o his_o glorious_a wonder_v also_o contra._n 2._o not_o one_o of_o these_o false-prophet_n once_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n nor_o after_o their_o own_o death_n do_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o miracle_n as_o the_o depart_a saint_n of_o god_n church_n have_v do_v most_o frequent_o by_o a_o touch_n of_o their_o relic_n only_o which_o truth_n of_o mighty_a weight_n deserve_v reflection_n and_o refute_v what_o ever_o donatist_n or_o conjurer_n can_v say_v in_o behalf_n of_o counterfeit_a miracle_n contra._n 3._o and_o observe_v well_o the_o objection_n none_o know_v what_o nature_n or_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v etc._n etc._n what_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o may_v one_o infer_v from_o our_o not_o know_v the_o devil_n power_n that_o this_o evil_a spirit_n have_v actual_o wrought_v all_o the_o miracle_n record_v in_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n to_o assert_v this_o we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v how_o far_o his_o power_n reach_v but_o more_o have_v assurance_n also_o of_o his_o actual_o do_v such_o wonder_n and_o thus_o much_o manifest_o improbable_a neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v ascertain_v upon_o the_o weak_a principle_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n or_o grace_n we_o usual_o say_v the_o devil_n appear_v with_o a_o cleave_a foot_n that_o be_v you_o may_v easy_o discern_v his_o villainy_n and_o we_o know_v he_o never_o cast_v out_o evil_a spirit_n like_o himself_o from_o possess_v person_n which_o yet_o have_v be_v do_v and_o frequent_o in_o god_n devil_n church_n miracle_n above_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n church_n he_o can_v it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o believe_v history_n take_v up_o the_o divide_v part_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o act_n with_o they_o for_o a_o while_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o motion_n no_o such_o operation_n in_o the_o dead_a
can_v probable_o oppose_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o our_o catholic_n oracle_n or_o defend_v his_o own_o contrary_a to_o it_o whilst_o he_o be_v churchless_a i_o mean_v so_o long_o as_o he_o give_v in_o no_o evidence_n church_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o no_o heretic_n can_v oppose_v the_o church_n of_o a_o other_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n as_o ancient_n as_o universal_a as_o she_o be_v as_o glorious_a in_o miracle_n as_o she_o be_v as_o famous_a for_o conversion_n as_o she_o be_v as_o uncensured_a as_o she_o be_v as_o commission_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o world_n as_o she_o be_v i_o say_v whilse_v no_o such_o qualify_a church_n can_v be_v evidence_v which_o contradict_v our_o present_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o maintain_v that_o of_o sectary_n so_o long_o the_o protestant_n can_v defend_v his_o own_o opinion_n nor_o rational_o oppose_v our_o catholic_n tenant_n for_o here_o as_o s._n austin_n ancient_o observe_v dispute_v with_o the_o donatist_n lie_v the_o main_a business_n and_o it_o decide_v all_o difficulty_n utrum_fw-la vestra_fw-la a_o nostra_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la whether_o you_o or_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v then_o this_o one_o point_n worthy_a debate_n be_v rigid_o examine_v and_o it_o be_v easy_o do_v may_v the_o ever_o acknowledge_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v weight_n with_o prudent_a reason_n we_o be_v all_o without_o more_o dispute_v reunite_v in_o one_o ancient_n faith_n 24._o and_o who_o can_v if_o his_o cause_n be_v good_a decline_v this_o modest_a offer_n when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o public_a sign_n have_v fix_v church_n sectary_n ever_o decline_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o evidence_v church_n and_o establish_v this_o public_a judgement_n in_o all_o through_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o a_o church_n so_o undeniable_o ancient_a so_o miraculous_a and_o draw_v soul_n to_o she_o can_v but_o be_v god_n sacred_a oracle_n but_o sectary_n in_o all_o their_o polemic_o wave_n this_o worthy_a question_n concern_v a_o evidence_v church_n and_o unworthy_o to_o the_o great_a wearisomnes_n of_o every_o reader_n stand_v pitiful_o trifle_v with_o a_o few_o long_o since_o defeat_v and_o worn-out_a controversy_n i_o say_v trifle_n for_o be_v it_o not_o more_o then_o slight_a and_o frivolous_a now_o to_o flirt_n at_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n now_o to_o pelt_v the_o pope_n now_o to_o quote_v a_o half_n sense_v sentence_n against_o purgatory_n now_o to_o misrelate_n away_o and_o trifle_v time_n away_o à _fw-fr story_n now_o if_o a_o wickedness_n lie_v in_o a_o corner_n to_o rifle_v that_o now_o to_o talk_v as_o if_o man_n be_v mad_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n idolatry_n here_o to_o iibe_v at_o our_o ceremony_n there_o to_o attaint_v the_o spotless_a reputation_n of_o christ_n spouse_n say_v for_o god_n sake_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la which_o can_v but_o be_v know_v viz._n here_o be_v god_n evidence_v oracle_n so_o clear_o end_v all_o debate_n so_o just_o determin_n what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a particular_n that_o none_o can_v unless_o lead_v on_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n withstand_v the_o just_a sentence_n of_o this_o one_o evidence_v oracle_n 25._o if_o the_o sectary_n reply_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n evidence_n many_o thing_n she_o teach_v appear_v doubtful_a to_o he_o i_o have_v answer_v disc_n 1._o c._n 18._o proof_n only_o doubtful_a yea_o though_o probable_a also_o which_o be_v not_o want_v pith_n to_o gainsay_v a_o evidence_n own_v what_o the_o most_o ancient_a christian_n own_v own_v by_o the_o public_a wisdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n always_o own_v these_o truth_n first_o that_o god_n have_v and_o ever_o have_v a_o church_n visible_a on_o earth_n 2._o that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v know_v by_o her_o mark_n sign_n and_o motive_n and_o that_o the_o most_o meet_a sign_n to_o distinguish_v she_o by_o be_v answerable_a to_o those_o manifest_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n 3._o that_o rhe_n roman_n catholic_n church_n only_a evident_o show_v these_o sign_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o demonstrat'_v herself_o to_o be_v god_n own_o oracle_n here_o you_o have_v my_o principle_n already_o lay_v forth_o and_o a_o petition_n with_o they_o to_o protestant_n to_o infringe_v or_o weaken_v but_o one_o of_o they_o upon_o scripture-proof_n upon_o the_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o father_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o principle_n which_o may_v appear_v probable_a to_o the_o universal_a sense_n or_o rational_a consent_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v own_a orthodox_n since_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n but_o to_o do_v this_o be_v utter_o impossible_a 26._o descend_v now_o if_o you_o please_v to_o particular_a controversy_n you_o shall_v ever_o find_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o twilight_n of_o weak_a reason_n mere_a doubtfulness_n i_o mean_v support's_n protestant_n religion_n it_o be_v doubtful_a say_v these_o adversary_n whether_o purgatory_n be_v or_o protestancy_n doubt_n and_o cavil_n be_v the_o only_a support_n of_o protestancy_n no._n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o pray_v to_o saint_n be_v orthodox_n doctrine_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v doubtful_a and_o questionable_a very_o good_a let_v these_o proposition_n pass_v yet_o as_o doubtful_a perhaps_o purgatory_n be_v not_o perhaps_o it_o be_v perhaps_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v orthodox_n doctrine_n perhaps_o no_o for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o other_o consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v a_o truth_n evident_a exit_fw-la terminis_fw-la or_o so_o much_o as_o moral_o certain_a now_o here_o be_v the_o just_a trial._n the_o protestant_a positive_o deny_v purgatory_n i_o positive_o assert_v it_o both_o proposition_n be_v hitherto_o suppose_v doubtful_a therefore_o he_o who_o maintain_v truth_n be_v oblige_v to_o raise_v his_o proposition_n from_o that_o low_a state_n of_o a_o poor_a perhaps_o or_o doubt_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n the_o catholic_n speak_v plain_o and_o argue_v thus_o god_n evidence_v oracle_n which_o bear_v the_o mark_n the_o ensign_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o teach_v the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n oblige_v all_o as_o well_o to_o believe_v a_o purgatory_n as_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n i_o can_v therefore_o say_v he_o without_o a_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o public_a wisdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n own_o this_o à _fw-fr faithful_a oracle_n in_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o one_o mystery_n and_o hold_v it_o perfidious_a or_o traitorous_a in_o the_o other_o here_o be_v the_o catholic_n evidence_n now_o mark_v well_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o protestant_n proposition_n there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n be_v ever_o as_o remote_a prove_v the_o assertion_n declare_v and_o prove_v from_o certainty_n as_o miserable_o dubious_a as_o his_o very_a assertion_n be_v i_o say_v no_o proof_n go_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o one_o poor_a deficient_a and_o weak_a perhaps_o if_o he_o allege_v father_n contrary_a to_o purgatory_n or_o any_o other_o catholic_n tenet_n his_o own_o reason_n yet_o in_o a_o cloud_n tell_v we_o he_o perhaps_o he_o hitt'_v on_o the_o true_a sense_n perhaps_o not_o if_o he_o plead_v by_o scripture_n he_o never_o get_v above_o the_o degree_n of_o doubt_v if_o he_o take_v recourse_n to_o history_n or_o any_o other_o principle_n what_o ever_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o labour_n where_o he_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o doubtful_a in_o his_o proof_n as_o in_o his_o assertion_n and_o why_o he_o have_v not_o evidence_v church_n to_o rely_v on_o but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o see_v also_o disc_n 1._o c._n 11._o chap._n xiii_o other_o inference_n draw_v from_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n atheist_n and_o heretic_n argue_v alike_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n lead_v to_o a_o total_a belief_n of_o what_o ever_o the_o true_a church_n propose_v a_o word_n of_o mr_n thorndicks_n mistake_v concern_v the_o church_n 1._o the_o first_o inference_n all_o that_o be_v pleadable_a in_o behalf_n of_o protestancy_n or_o any_o particular_a tenet_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o doubtful_a but_o high_o improbable_a upon_o these_o two_o principle_n first_o that_o a_o church_n evidence_v by_o the_o very_a same_o mark_n and_o motive_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n show_v to_o the_o world_n reiect_n the_o principle_n two_o principle_n novelty_n and_o no_o authority_n on_o earth_n can_v contest_v with_o a_o oracle_n so_o clear_o manifest_a the_o other_o principle_n no_o society_n of_o christian_n signalise_v with_o the_o like_a motive_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n demonstrat_n ever_o maintain_v so_o much_o as_o one_o tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n here_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n be_v desire_v to_o reflect_v
here_o and_o there_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o à _fw-fr little_a obscure_a yea_o to_o build_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o with_o the_o other_o how_o ever_o by_o what_o be_v clear_a we_o have_v enough_o and_o may_v well_o refute_v his_o error_n 15._o page_n 19_o in_o the_o book_n now_o cite_v he_o take_v leave_v to_o blame_v all_o those_o who_o declare_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o it_o depart'_v or_o separat_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o see_v it_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o and_o by_o this_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n that_o there_o be_v and_o always_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o true_a church_n though_o corrupt_v i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o no_o church_n can_v separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o must_v make_v themselves_o thereby_o schismatic_n before_o god_n i_o grant_v 1._o such_o be_v schismatic_n as_o leave_v this_o church_n i_o grant_v 2._o salvation_n be_v and_o will_v ever_o be_v have_v in_o this_o church_n yet_o say_v 3._o it_o be_v calumny_n yea_o à _fw-fr plain_a contradiction_n to_o grant_v salvation_n attainable_a in_o this_o church_n and_o to_o impeach_v she_o of_o error_n or_o corrupt_v do_v &_o rin_o the_o calumny_n nothing_o church_n motive_n either_o prove_v that_o oracle_n pure_a in_o all_o she_o teach_v or_o in_o nothing_o be_v unquestionable_a because_o the_o mark_n the_o sign_n and_o exterior_a evidence_n of_o our_o church_n already_o insist_v on_o either_o prove_v her_o god_n oracle_n as_o sound_v and_o faithful_a in_o all_o she_o teach_v as_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v or_o convince_v nothing_o what_o then_o can_v these_o adversary_n aim_n at_o will_v they_o grant_v she_o no_o less_o illustrious_a in_o mark_n and_o motive_n which_o induce_v to_o faith_n than_o the_o apostical_a church_n be_v and_o yet_o make_v her_o à _fw-fr monster_n a_o harlot_n and_o prefidious_o false_a in_o propose_v faith_n have_v so_o many_o learned_a doctor_n age_n after_o age_n teach_v her_o doctrine_n so_o many_o martyt_v shed_v their_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o so_o many_o saint_n wrought_v glorious_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o after_o all_o can_v it_o upon_o no_o proof_n but_o upon_o a_o vain_a and_o most_o unjust_a supposition_n be_v call_v false_a and_o unorthodox_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o extravagant_a you_o must_v therefore_o either_o deny_v the_o evidence_n we_o plead_v by_o which_o be_v undeniable_a or_o own_o this_o church_n entire_o sound_a in_o every_o doctrine_n propose_v as_o faith_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o jew_n gentile_n and_o heretic_n convert_v themselves_o to_o catholic_n religion_n draw_v thereunto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o evident_a motive_n they_o frank_o believe_v no_o part_n but_o all_o church_n doctrine_n without_o exception_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v thus_o whole_o and_o not_o half_n the_o reason_n of_o believe_v entire_o and_o not_o by_o half_n by_o half_n be_v give_v above_o c._n 5._o 6._o where_o we_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v err_v in_o the_o proposal_n but_o of_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o oblige_v christian_n to_o believe_v that_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n she_o be_v not_o only_o traitorous_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v believe_v in_o nothing_o but_o moreover_o at_o this_o present_a day_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n profess_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n contrariwise_o if_o she_o be_v true_a and_o unerrable_a in_o all_o teach_v she_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o every_o article_n without_o reserve_v 16._o now_o to_o the_o double_a contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v it_o be_v grant_v say_v mr._n thorndicke_n that_o there_o be_v and_o always_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o true_a church_n though_o corrupt_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v implicatory_a for_o if_o true_a she_o be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n or_o if_o corrupt_a in_o doctrine_n she_o be_v not_o true_a unless_o one_o make_v by_o mere_a fancy_n à _fw-fr chimaera_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o say_v a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v which_o be_v impossible_a for_o truth_n exclude_v corruption_n therefore_o no_o orthodox_n christian_n ever_o own_v a_o church_n partly_o true_a partly_o false_a you_o sir_n say_v 2._o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o church_n very_o good_a ergo_fw-la her_o faith_n be_v sound_a able_a to_o produce_v author_n the_o contradiction_n evince_v against_o this_o author_n in_o every_o soul_n repentance_n the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v necessary_a to_o acquire_v heaven_n or_o if_o it_o want_v this_o essential_a perfection_n and_o bring_v not_o man_n to_o a_o security_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o catholic_n must_v be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o divine_a faith_n have_v no_o true_a church_n to_o believe_v in_o see_v more_o disc_n 1._o c._n 21._o n._n 7._o final_o whereas_o you_o assert_v no_o church_n can_v separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o must_v make_v themselves_o thereby_o schismatiek_n before_o god_n the_o inference_n sir_n be_v true_a but_o most_o clear_a against_o yourself_o and_o prove_v that_o both_o you_o and_o the_o protestant_a party_n be_v schismatic_n before_o god_n and_o man_n too_o for_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o you_o separate_v from_o schismatic_n protestant_n prove_v schismatic_n and_o rebel_v against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o england_n once_o catholic_n communicate_v with_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o use_n of_o rite_n liturgy_n sacrament_n and_o afterward_o divorce_v itself_o from_o that_o communion_n reply_v or_o tell_v we_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o far_o only_o recede_v from_o this_o church_n as_o she_o recede_v from_o her_o ancient_a purity_n you_o make_v again_o a_o false_a supposition_n your_o proof_n yourself_o judge_v in_o a_o cause_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o and_o the_o lovely_a spouse_n of_o christ_n loyal_a and_o perfidious_a chaste_a and_o a_o harlot_n with_o one_o breath_n 17._o yet_o one_o word_n more_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v have_v though_o corrupt_v thorndick_n one_o clear_a inference_n against_o mr_n thorndick_n hence_o i_o argue_v either_o you_o in_o england_n be_v now_o at_o this_o instant_n separate_v from_o this_o church_n as_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o if_o separate_v from_o it_o as_o true_a the_o reformation_n belong_v to_o you_o only_o you_o be_v to_o cancel_v your_o own_o error_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n in_o our_o church_n for_o she_o if_o true_a be_v so_o far_o pure_a that_o she_o can_v be_v reform_v and_o thus_o much_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v p._n 33._o it_o be_v out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o reformation_n that_o i_o insist_v upon_o such_o à _fw-fr principle_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o reunite_v we_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v well_o reunite_v with_o ourselves_o otherwise_o that_o not_o only_o the_o reformation_n but_o the_o common_a christianity_n must_v needs_o beâ—lost_a in_o the_o division_n which_o which_o will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n otherwise_o what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o to_o wish_v the_o english_a church_n reform_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n therefore_o something_o if_o these_o quote_v word_n bear_v sense_n be_v amiss_o not_o in_o the_o roman_a but_o in_o the_o english_a church_n which_o needs_o reformation_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o say_v the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n clear_v another_o inference_n as_o clear_v and_o that_o the_o english_a also_o be_v altogether_o as_o true_a as_o she_o or_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o matter_n of_o true_a doctrine_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o if_o the_o supposition_n hold_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o needs_o reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o truth_n for_o here_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v alterable_a to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v it_o to_o talk_v of_o reform_v either_o church_n in_o point_n of_o truth_n when_o both_o be_v suppose_v so_o true_a that_o neither_o can_v be_v reform_v nor_o differ_v if_o true_a in_o faith_n from_o one_o another_o 18._o perhaps_o you_o may_v yea_o and_o must_v reply_v if_o your_o discourse_n have_v sense_n though_o they_o be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n call_v fundamental_a yet_o both_o have_v their_o lesser_a corruption_n and_o these_o need_n reformation_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v assert_v for_o if_o both_o be_v false_a in_o fundamental_o neither_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o orthodox_n
least_o arise_v when_o difficulty_n arise_v exception_n i_o say_v therefore_o to_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v above_o if_o church_n and_o council_n can_v err_v notorious_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v on_o earth_n either_o to_o discover_v the_o error_n or_o to_o amend_v they_o 7._o the_o assertion_n will_v be_v prove_v by_o sift_v this_o one_o point_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o much_o light_n will_v be_v have_v if_o we_o leave_v generality_n examine_v one_o point_v examine_v wherein_o sectary_n always_o lurk_v and_o descend_v to_o particular_n or_o lay_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o some_o imaginable_a error_n call_v then_o these_o if_o any_o be_v horrid_a and_o intolerable_a 8._o to_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o christ_n no_o redeemer_n no_o salvation_n i_o ask_v whether_o the_o council_n in_o god_n church_n can_v err_v thus_o gross_o error_n the_o nature_n of_o horrid_a error_n or_o be_v so_o secure_v by_o divine_a assistance_n as_o not_o to_o define_v such_o vast_a absurdity_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v so_o far_o at_o least_o preserve_v infallible_a i_o clear_o infer_v no_o man_n can_v exclude_v a_o total_a infallibility_n from_o council_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v possible_o they_o may_v err_v in_o this_o damnable_a manner_n i_o infer_v again_o ergo_fw-la possible_o council_n church_n and_o all_o christian_n may_v utter_o desert_n christ_n become_v atheist_n turk_n jew_n devil_n or_o what_o else_o you_o will_v that_o naught_o be_v can_v this_o also_o be_v grant_v 9_o one_o may_v reply_v it_o be_v indeed_o possible_a yet_o will_v never_o be_v câ—ntra_fw-la who_o hinder_v the_o mischief_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o the_o supposition_n may_v stand_v the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n say_v sectary_n be_v already_o idolatrous_a and_o long_o since_o be_v antichristian_a when_o some_o english_a protestant_n make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n error_n the_o church_n accuse_v of_o intolerable_a error_n why_o then_o may_v not_o atheism_n judaism_n and_o turcism_n infect_v likewise_o the_o whole_a moral_a body_n of_o christian_n and_o destroy_v both_o church_n and_o council_n grant_v this_o possible_a there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o talk_n of_o after-council_n correct_v the_o former_a erroneous_a for_o the_o church_n be_v now_o destroy_v christ_n our_o lord_n must_v please_v to_o appear_v again_o or_o send_v some_o great_a prophet_n to_o establish_v a_o new_a church_n more_o firm_a than_o the_o other_o be_v now_o ruin_v or_o we_o be_v lest_o desolate_a utter_o churchles_a 10._o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v our_o adversary_n will_v think_v twice_o on_o it_o before_o they_o once_o grant_v these_o horrid_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o suppose_a evident_a intolerable_a error_n not_o altogether_o so_o abominable_a but_o less_o or_o of_o a_o low_a rank_n yet_o evident_a and_o intolerable_a remember_v that_o and_o what_o may_v these_o sectary_n a_o question_n propose_v to_o sectary_n be_v think_v you_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o any_o such_o foul_a doctrine_n have_v be_v ever_o teach_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o because_o council_n be_v suppose_v fallible_a whether_o they_o yet_o remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o possibility_n and_o only_o may_v be_v teach_v if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o actual_a but_o only_o possible_a or_o may_v be_v intolerable_a hereafter_o and_o sectary_n upon_o that_o account_n abandon_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n their_o sin_n be_v now_o actual_a and_o more_o horrid_a than_o such_o possible_a concern_v these_o suppose_a error_n actual_a or_o possible_a error_n be_v because_o they_o desert_n à _fw-fr church_n upon_o suppose_a fault_n which_o only_o may_v be_v yet_o never_o be_v hitherto_o now_o if_o for_o a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o falsity_n never_o yet_o actual_o discover_v nor_o know_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v quit_v protestant_n ought_v to_o forsake_v their_o own_o religion_n for_o they_o be_v all_o liable_a to_o error_n yea_o and_o may_v well_o hang_v up_o the_o most_o innocent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o score_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o thief_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o never_o steal_v any_o thing_n 11._o the_o error_n therefore_o if_o we_o discourse_v rational_o hitherto_o pretend_v against_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a state_n of_o possibility_n be_v none_o condemn_v for_o error_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v but_o actual_a evident_a and_o intolerable_a we_o inquire_v after_o they_o and_o still_o proceed_v upon_o this_o wretched_a supposition_n that_o both_o church_n and_o council_n be_v fallible_a or_o have_v err_v when_o envy_n have_v do_v its_o utmost_a you_o only_o can_v get_v a_o list_n of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a suppose_a falsehood_n pray_v to_o saint_n the_o real_a presence_n worship_v of_o image_n transubstantiation_n or_o some_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o catholic_n maintain_v now_o true_o it_o be_v more_o than_o extravagant_a and_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o conscience_n sectary_n do_v it_o to_o decry_v these_o as_o evident_a and_o intolerable_a error_n whilst_o a_o whole_a learned_a church_n defend_v they_o as_o truth_n 12._o what_o say_v mr_n hooker_n be_v the_o mind_n so_o force_v that_o after_o à _fw-fr full_a proposal_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v to_o all_o as_o evident_a error_n toy_n trifle_n million_o as_o we_o now_o consequency_n sectary_n in_o consequency_n say_v own_v they_o as_o apostolical_a verity_n 2._o if_o evident_a and_o intolerable_a they_o strike_v at_o such_o verity_n as_o sectary_n call_v the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o maintain_v they_o have_v be_v vnorthodox_n in_o fundamental_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o will_v this_o be_v grant_v grant_v or_o deny_v here_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a dilemma_n they_o be_v fundamental_a error_n in_o our_o sectary_n sense_n destructive_a of_o divine_a faith_n or_o not_o if_o not_o but_o only_o small_a matter_n protestant_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o forbear_v and_o to_o expect_v the_o church_n good_a pleasure_n until_o some_o other_o council_n meet_v we_o and_o reverse_n what_o be_v amiss_o their_o clamour_n therefore_o against_o the_o church_n doctrine_n now_o be_v unauthorise_v and_o most_o illegal_a by_o their_o own_o principle_n nor_o have_v they_o power_n as_o be_v confess_v to_o reform_v themselves_o in_o lesser_a matter_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o a_o high_o concern_v evident_a and_o intolerable_a 13._o now_o if_o they_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o consequent_o fundamental_a sectary_n a_o clear_a inference_n against_o sectary_n absurdity_n against_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n right_a in_o fundamental_o the_o whole_a world_n over_o for_o ten_o age_n before_o luther_n not_o the_o roman_a if_o the_o supposition_n hold_v nor_o any_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n for_o all_o those_o name_n who_o you_o will_v be_v more_o deep_o plunge_v into_o fundamental_a error_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n i_o aim_v at_o if_o church_n and_o council_n be_v own_v fallible_a can_v err_v or_o have_v err_v our_o adversary_n supposition_n of_o error_n evident_a and_o intolerable_a be_v pure_o chimerical_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v just_a now_o none_o can_v know_v they_o as_o such_o and_o consequent_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v amend_v they_o i_o prove_v the_o assertion_n 14._o first_o they_o can_v be_v know_v as_o evident_a or_o manifest_a church_n intolerable_a error_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o the_o church_n without_o principle_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o error_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v which_o therefore_o must_v be_v so_o indisputable_a that_o the_o mind_n inward_o assent'_v to_o they_o as_o mr_n hooker_n say_v a_o weak_a light_n as_o probability_n or_o a_o miscall_v moral_a certainty_n beget_n evidence_n in_o none_o now_o here_o we_o urge_v our_o adversary_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v but_o one_o or_o more_o clear_a principle_n whereby_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o transubstantiation_n or_o any_o other_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v so_o manifest_a à _fw-fr falshood_n that_o the_o mind_n conquer_v principle_n by_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o principle_n and_o convict_v with_o the_o evidence_n can_v choose_v but_o decry_v it_o as_o intolerable_a whither_o will_v these_o man_n run_v for_o principle_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_o abuse_v by_o the_o one_o or_o other_o party_n but_o who_o be_v in_o fault_n you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v yet_o disputable_a therefore_o fâ—r_v of_o from_o evidence_n church_n and_o council_n suppose_v errable_a and_o erroneous_a can_v tell_v you_o nor_o give_v in_o evidence_n against_o he_o or_o they_o that_o abuse_v scripture_n whither_o next_o to_o the_o father_n all_o be_v fallible_a and_o their_o sense_n â—n_o controvert_v matter_n be_v make_v so_o intricate_a when_o you_o hear_v they_o gloss_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o ungloss_v by_o the_o catholic_n that_o you_o will_v swear_v they_o speak_v
antecedent_n assent_v to_o this_o proposition_n that_o what_o soever_o those_o dort-man_n teach_v be_v true_a doctrine_n before_o you_o own_o it_o as_o true_a ascertain_v we_o of_o thus_o much_o and_o you_o solve_v your_o own_o difficulty_n if_o this_o instance_n please_v not_o make_v use_n of_o another_o your_o minister_n in_o england_n pretend_v to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n though_o not_o infallible_o say_v only_o upon_o what_o antecedent_n proposition_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v assent_v to_o by_o all_o before_o it_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a and_o we_o shall_v without_o labour_n answer_v in_o behalf_n of_o our_o infallible_a doctrine_n 16._o in_o a_o word_n thus_o catholic_n plead_v this_o general_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v assent_v to_o as_o both_o true_a and_o infallible_a viz._n all_o solue_v and_o clear_o solue_v be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n when_o lawsul_o commissioned_n to_o teach_v in_o god_n name_n and_o as_o the_o orthodox_n church_n teach_v here_o be_v the_o thesis_n or_o the_o universal_a receive_a proposition_n but_o these_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n when_o assemble_v in_o council_n be_v still_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lawful_o commission_v to_o teach_v in_o god_n name_n both_o true_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o and_o every_o definition_n proceed_v from_o that_o assembly_n lawful_o convene_v here_o you_o have_v the_o hypothesis_n as_o indubitable_o certain_a as_o the_o thesis_n 17._o a_o second_o objection_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o page_n 509._o solue_v another_o objection_n retort_v and_o solue_v what_o infallible_a testimony_n have_v you_o he_o mean_v catholic_n for_o this_o that_o council_n be_v infallible_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n you_o produce_v be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n for_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o sole_a judge_n of_o this_o great_a controversy_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o any_o i_o first_o retort_v the_o argument_n and_o ask._n what_o testimony_n have_v you_o sectary_n i_o do_v not_o say_v infallible_a but_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o probable_a take_v from_o scripture_n whereby_o council_n the_o great_a representative_n in_o god_n church_n be_v make_v fallible_a not_o one_o can_v be_v allege_v 18._o now_o my_o answer_n brief_o be_v scripture_n once_o admit_v for_o god_n word_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o reflect_v on_o manifest_o infallibility_n the_o catholic_n principle_n for_o infallibility_n convince_v the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o those_o express_a and_o significant_a passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n know_v to_o every_o one_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n you_o have_v they_o already_o we_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o father_n cite_v above_o the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n c._n 3._o p._n 147._o produces_z more_o beside_o god_n church_n which_o we_o hold_v a_o infallible_a oracle_n interpret_n scripture_n to_o this_o sense_n and_o here_o be_v our_o abundant_o full_a principle_n for_o her_o infallibility_n come_v you_o sir_n now_o close_o to_o the_o point_n confront_v we_o if_o you_o can_v with_o as_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o many_o testimony_n of_o father_n or_o and_o this_o we_o always_o urge_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o orthodox_n church_n which_o favour_v your_o contrary_a tenet_n of_o fallibility_n the_o strife_n be_v end_v but_o hereof_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n at_o all_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n tenet_n sectary_n have_v none_o for_o their_o tenet_n when_o once_o admit_v as_o divine_a and_o faithful_o interpret_v not_o otherwise_o 19_o a._n 3._o objection_n page_n 509._o the_o decree_n or_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n receive_v infallibility_n from_o the_o council_n before_o the_o retort_v a_o three_o weak_a objection_n retort_v pope_n confirm_n it_o or_o not_o if_o not_o the_o whole_a infallibility_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o some_o say_v be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la universali_fw-la if_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o council_n before_o the_o pope_n confirm_n it_o for_o that_o act_n of_o confirmation_n follow_v the_o definition_n the_o council_n be_v infallible_a antecedent_o to_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n i_o first_o retort_v the_o argument_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o a_o law_n make_v for_o all_o receive_v its_o force_n from_o the_o conuened_a member_n before_o his_o majesty_n confirm_n it_o or_o not_o if_o not_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o make_v such_o a_o law_n reside_v in_o his_o majesty_n which_o some_o will_v say_v be_v not_o so_o if_o it_o arise_v ftom_n the_o parliament_n before_o his_o majesty_n confirm_n it_o and_o that_o confirmation_n follow_v the_o act_n the_o parliament_n be_v empower_v to_o make_v such_o law_n before_o his_o royal._n assent_v confirm_n they_o here_o be_v the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o argue_v though_o in_o a_o different_a matter_n and_o you_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o 20._o the_o true_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n be_v as_o follow_v every_o doctrine_n definable_a may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o proceed'_v from_o god_n the_o most_o supreme_a verity_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o infallible_a in_o itself_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n define_v it_o and_o note_v they_o can_v define_v no_o other_o doctrine_n solue_v and_o solue_v on_o earth_n but_o what_o god_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o representative_a church_n infallible_o assist_v to_o teach_v divine_a truth_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n it_o be_v call_v church_n doctrine_n proceed_v from_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n the_o head_n therefore_o separate_v or_o sole_o take_v define_v not_o in_o council_n the_o member_n divide_v from_o the_o head_n define_v not_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o definition_n proceed'_v joint_o from_o both_o head_n and_o member_n unite_v together_o the_o instance_n already_o hint_v at_o give_v light_a enough_o if_o any_o reply_n the_o definition_n when_o the_o council_n propose_v it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n i_o distinguish_v the_o proposition_n it_o may_v be_v then_o certain_a doctrine_n every_o doctrine_n true_a in_o itself_o be_v not_o therefore_o church_n doctrine_n and_o infallible_a doctrine_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v true_a but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o know_v or_o own_v as_o such_o or_o call_v church_n doctrine_n it_o be_v then_o the_o whole_a council_n or_o church_n true_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n i_o deny_v it_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o both_o pope_n and_o council_n infallible_o assist_v as_o be_v now_o suppose_a and_o already_o prove_v 21._o i_o find_v no_o more_o in_o mr_n stillingfleet_n worth_a any_o notice_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o his_o page_n 510._o overthrow_n all_o council_n impertinent_a other_o objection_n wave_v as_o impertinent_a or_o prove_v nothing_o what_o certainty_n have_v you_o say_v he_o that_o this_o or_o that_o council_n proceed_v lawful_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o confirm_n they_o be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n that_o some_o by-end_n or_o interest_n sway_v not_o many_o that_o all_o condition_n be_v exact_o perform_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o and_o ask._n what_o certainty_n have_v you_o of_o any_o illegal_a bishop_n of_o unlawful_a pope_n of_o interest_n sway_v all_o here_o because_o you_o accuse_v we_o put_v you_o to_o the_o proof_n i_o answer_v 2._o that_o certainty_n which_o you_o or_o any_o have_v of_o no_o by_o end_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n of_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o no_o interest_n swaing_fw-mi etc._n etc._n the_o same_o we_o have_v of_o all_o the_o approve_a council_n in_o god_n church_n to_o insist_v further_o upon_o such_o saint_n objection_n be_v only_o to_o lose_v time_n or_o might_n one_o retaliate_v in_o mr_n stillingfleet_v own_o language_n mere_o to_o kill_v fly_n to_o run_v after_o they_o and_o make_v sport_n with_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o mean_v the_o roman_a apostolical_a catholic_n church_n to_o who_o censure_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n i_o do_v most_o willing_o submit_v myself_o and_o every_o particular_a in_o this_o treatise_n the_o three_o discoursse_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o subject_n here_o hint_v at_o be_v as_o all_o sholler_n know_v very_o speculative_a term_n according_a to_o my_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n often_o fail_v to_o express_v what_o be_v necessary_a wonder_v not_o therefore_o if_o now_o and_o then_o you_o meet_v with_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v obscure_a to_o a_o vulgar_a reader_n my_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v to_o give_v the_o discourse_n so_o much_o light_n as_o
become_v heretic_n by_o it_o the_o very_a hazard_n man_n run_v in_o this_o wilful_a course_n be_v a_o open_a injury_n to_o the_o supreme_a verity_n unavoidable_a in_o out_o sectary_n principle_n 15._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o pernicious_a doctrine_n publish_v by_o they_o wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v doctrine_n sectary_n pernicious_a doctrine_n cheat_v viz._n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a enough_o even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o other_o matter_n not_o necessary_a a_o right_a faith_n a_o unerring_a guide_n a_o infallible_a interpreter_n seeâ—_n useless_a and_o superfluous_a as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o arian_n pelagian_o nestorian_n have_v not_o gross_o err_v in_o point_n most_o necessary_a though_o scripture_n concern_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n they_o read_v the_o same_o plain_a scripture_n which_o we_o all_o read_v do_v theâ—_n that_o suppose_a clearness_n nothing_o secure_v they_o from_o heresy_n in_o necessary_n why_o shall_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o rescue_v sectary_n whole_o as_o fallible_a from_o gross_a error_n in_o other_o matter_n when_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o express_a against_o they_o than_o against_o the_o worst_a of_o arian_n but_o hereof_o enough_o be_v say_v above_o 16._o it_o follow_v 3._o that_o no_o christian_a have_v stability_n in_o faith_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n for_o the_o most_o which_o other_o no_o member_n of_o this_o church_n can_v know_v if_o yet_o they_o know_v so_o much_o be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n but_o with_o this_o half_a piece_n of_o imperfect_a learning_n they_o neither_o know_v nor_o can_v believe_v one_o particular_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n because_o that_o other_o faith_n the_o roman_a catholic_n only_a have_v stability_n in_o faith_n principle_n the_o last_o resoluent_fw-la of_o all_o belief_n god_n speak_v infallible_o this_o very_a sense_n have_v no_o influence_n over_o their_o assent_n and_o therefore_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o as_o impertinent_a to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o one_o instance_n will_v give_v you_o more_o light_a 17._o the_o arian_n and_o protestant_n agree_v thus_o far_o that_o those_o word_n john_n 1._o 5._o 9_o three_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v divine_a stability_n both_o arian_n and_o protestestants_n want_v a_o stability_n scripture_n yet_o so_o vary_v about_o the_o meaning_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o a_o matter_n most_o fundamental_a that_o the_o one_o assent'_v to_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n for_o these_o word_n which_o yet_o the_o other_o impious_o deny_v say_v now_o upon_o what_o infallible_a principle_n do_v the_o protestant_n faith_n stand_v more_o firm_a than_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n will_v mr_n stillingfleet_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a the_o arian_n take_v he_o off_o that_o plea_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obscure_v the_o passage_n by_o add_v to_o it_o no_o small_a number_n of_o his_o arian_n gloss_n next_o why_o and_o why_o he_o argue_v thus_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o think_v no_o wrong_n at_o all_o do_v can_v you_o sectary_n believe_v that_o your_o gloss_n lay_v upon_o those_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n produce_v against_o you_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o divert_v and_o pervert_v the_o sense_n or_o interpretation_n of_o their_o universal_a church_n and_o shall_v my_o gloss_n opposite_a to_o your_o doctrine_n have_v no_o force_n to_o divert_v or_o weaken_v the_o late_a private_a invent_a sense_n of_o a_o few_o lutheran_n what_o law_n be_v there_o for_o this_o i_o call_v it_o late_o and_o private_a as_o it_o come_v from_o you_o for_o you_o sectary_n how_o the_o arian_n argue_v against_o sectary_n disdain_v to_o ground_v it_o upon_o any_o church_n authority_n absolute_o infallible_a in_o all_o she_o teach_v therefore_o it_o be_v your_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o not_o the_o church_n o_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a interpret_n scripture_n faithful_o though_o she_o err_v in_o other_o matter_n pitiful_a that_o be_v she_o hitt'_v right_a when_o you_o will_v give_v leave_n and_o miss_v when_o you_o think_v otherwise_o 18._o one_o may_v say_v again_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n world_n ever_o prove_v the_o mysterious_a trinity_n from_o that_o allege_a passage_n of_o scripture_n contra_fw-la reply_v the_o arian_n i_o and_o my_o adherent_n who_o deny_v the_o mystery_n hold_v ourselves_o as_o precious_a a_o part_n of_o the_o convince_v his_o argument_n convince_v orthodox_n world_n as_o you_o protestant_n do_v and_o hope_v we_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o private_a reason_v and_o compare_v text_n together_o as_o well_o as_o you_o why_o not_o i_o beseech_v you_o or_o give_v a_o disparity_n but_o say_v on_o and_o the_o contest_v be_v end_v have_v you_o any_o oracle_n which_o more_o infallible_o ascertain_n you_n of_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o you_o gloss_n than_o we_o have_v who_o give_v it_o à _fw-fr quite_o contrary_a interpretation_n for_o hitherto_o we_o be_v both_o alike_o and_o expound_v all_o by_o our_o private_a judgement_n grant_v such_o a_o oracle_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n whereby_o you_o have_v assurance_n of_o god_n meaning_n dark_o express_v in_o those_o word_n you_o become_v plane_n papist_n own_o not_o any_o infallible_a you_o cast_v yourselves_o upon_o as_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o we_o arian_n be_v throw_v who_o expound_v scripture_n by_o our_o own_o natural_a discourse_n no_o infallible_a church_n therefore_o no_o stability_n church_n no_o orthodox_n world_n without_o a_o infallible_a church_n in_o faith_n no_o stability_n in_o faith_n that_o specious_a word_n of_o a_o orthodox_n world_n signify_v nothing_o for_o this_o i_o defend_v and_o have_v prove_v it_o if_o all_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o their_o definition_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v since_o christ_n time_n any_o such_o thing_n in_o be_v as_o a_o orthodox_n world_n 19_o it_o follow_v 4._o that_o as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o proper_a mark_n or_o character_n of_o all_o faithful_a believer_n to_o yield_v submission_n heretic_n the_o distinct_a mark_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o all_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n though_o weak_a reason_n conceive_v it_o difficult_a so_o contrariwise_o stubborn_o to_o resist_v church_n authority_n have_v ever_o be_v inseparable_o the_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o all_o heretic_n whether_o ancient_a or_o modern_a with_o this_o virulent_a spirit_n they_o begin_v to_o oppose_v god_n oracle_n and_o hold_v on_o for_o a_o time_n but_o as_o s._n austin_n observe_v at_o last_o end_v in_o shame_n conterentur_fw-la say_v the_o saint_n the_o batter_a rock_n of_o the_o catholic_n hitherto_o stand_v firm_a maugre_o that_o violence_n and_o their_o scatter_a force_n rout_v and_o break_v as_o experience_n tell_v we_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o chap._n iii_o more_o of_o this_o subject_n objection_n answer_v a_o word_n to_o mr_n stillingfleet_v forceless_a instance_n motive_n of_o credibility_n ever_o precede_n faith_n whether_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n can_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o believe_v it_o 1._o what_o follow_v in_o mr_n stillingfleet_v 3._o or_o 4_o next_o page_n seem_v so_o slight_a that_o the_o very_a most_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o ground_n already_o establish_v yet_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o man_n humour_n we_o must_v follow_v he_o further_o how_o say_v he_o can_v you_o make_v the_o assent_n to_o your_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a when_o retort_v the_o first_o argument_n retort_v that_o infallibility_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v only_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n i_o answer_v just_o as_o you_o make_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n preach_v infallible_a so_o i_o make_v the_o assent_n to_o the_o church_n testimony_n infallible_a the_o motive_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o case_n if_o not_o great_a for_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o object_n 2._o if_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o motive_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n what_o sense_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o those_o motive_n which_o prove_v our_o church_n infallibility_n here_o be_v the_o old_a mistake_v again_o i_o answer_v therefore_o divine_a faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o motive_n induce_v to_o believe_v but_o upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o motive_n ground_n the_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n the_o infallible_a testimony_n support_n mistake_n the_o second_o be_v à _fw-fr gross_a mistake_n divine_a faith_n now_o if_o by_o this_o word_n build_v you_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o rational_o to_o induce_v i_o say_v none_o in_o this_o present_a state_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n in_o case_n he_o reiect_n the_o authority_n of_o that_o evidence_v church_n which_o
will_v have_v do_v also_o 6._o now_o i_o demand_v and_o the_o question_n be_v very_o pertinent_a upon_o what_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n by_o what_o prudential_a motive_n lay_v forth_o to_o reason_n can_v these_o man_n have_v they_o then_o imagine_v the_o primitive_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n be_v not_o as_o some_o may_v imagine_v be_v in_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o s._n matthew_n for_o example_n write_v true_o the_o life_n and_o preach_v exact_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v god_n ascertain_v all_o man_n then_o live_v by_o private_a revelation_n that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v his_o divine_a oracle_n or_o do_v he_o open_o proclaim_v that_o verity_n to_o the_o world_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n in_o the_o air_n be_v a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v that_o s._n matthew_n deliver_v truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n or_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v in_o any_o visible_a form_n to_o suggest_v all_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v and_o to_o secure_v his_o tongue_n and_o hand_n from_o error_n in_o every_o syllable_n in_o every_o least_o jota_n no._n although_o god_n can_v have_v do_v all_o this_o and_o more_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o wonder_n 7._o say_v therefore_o upon_o what_o prudent_a motive_n by_o what_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n will_v sectary_n have_v they_o then_o live_v be_v induce_v with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o this_o one_o bless_a evangelist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o explain_v the_o brtâ—â—itive_a evidence_n explain_v infallible_a oracle_n the_o gospel_n answer_v luk._n 16._o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o our_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n which_o follow_v and_o the_o sign_n be_v know_v to_o all_o they_o cast_v out_o devil_n raise_v the_o dead_a cure_v the_o infirm_a suffer_v persecution_n convert_v nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o and_o perhaps_o not_o the_o least_o among_o their_o many_o other_o glorious_a miracle_n the_o great_a apostle_n heb._n 2._o 4._o speak_v most_o significant_o this_o sense_n god_n withal_o testify_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o will_n here_o we_o have_v the_o apostolical_a evidence_n lay_v before_o we_o and_o by_o it_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v make_v credible_a to_o reason_n hence_o i_o argue_v 8._o but_o most_o certain_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o evidence_n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n only_a show_v the_o like_a evidence_n no_o other_o society_n demonstrat'_v the_o very_a same_o miracle_n the_o very_a same_o sign_n and_o wonder_n not_o one_o except_v as_o be_v large_o prove_v above_o and_o to_o raise_v her_o glory_n above_o that_o which_o a_o short_a time_n allow_v not_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o see_v hitherto_o never_o want_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o 1671_o year_n persecution_n from_o heathen_n aduentage_n with_o a_o aduentage_n turck_n heretic_n licentious_a catholic_n and_o devil_n also_o and_o yet_o to_o god_n glory_n be_v it_o she_z keep_v his_o her_o posture_n still_o immovable_a invincible_a 9_o one_o word_n more_o have_v we_o live_v in_o those_o happy_a day_n on_o particular_n insist_v on_o we_o shall_v have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o a_o great_a conversion_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o one_o zacheus_n a_o principal_a publican_n a_o rich_a man_n and_o a_o sinner_n a_o plain_a miracle_n cry_v one_o of_o the_o old_a protestant_n and_o therefore_o the_o conversion_n come_v in_o with_o a_o ecce_fw-la behold_v the_o wonder_n it_o this_o so_o be_v it_o indeed_o a_o miracle_n conversion_n strange_a conversion_n ecce_fw-la behold_v innumerable_a notorious_a sinner_n accustom_v to_o vice_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o reclaim_v from_o their_o lewdness_n by_o the_o incessant_a labour_n of_o this_o one_o roman_a catholic_n society_n 10._o again_o have_v we_o live_v in_o those_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o a_o courageous_a s._n stephen_n who_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n that_o very_a doctrine_n which_o the_o evangelist_n write_v and_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o preach_v we_o shall_v have_v see_v or_o hear_v how_o martyrdom_n martyrdom_n zealous_o the_o bless_a man_n pray_v for_o his_o merciless_a persecutor_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v conclude_v no_o other_o but_o god_n give_v the_o martyr_n that_o courage_n to_o fight_v on_o to_o the_o end_n and_o charity_n to_o die_v as_o he_o do_v most_o glorious_o here_o cast_v your_o thought_n again_o upon_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o after_o age_n and_o church_n manifest_a in_o the_o church_n ecce_fw-la behold_v for_o one_o s._n stephen_n you_o have_v have_v thousand_o arm_v with_o courage_n with_o charity_n and_o constancy_n who_o as_o behoove_v true_a valiant_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n stout_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o that_o very_a doctrine_n she_o maintain_v at_o this_o day_n 11._o three_o have_v you_o live_v in_o those_o day_n you_o will_v tirne_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o primitive_a tirne_n have_v hear_v a_o new_a doctrine_n preach_v contrary_a to_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o world_n vanity_n you_o will_v have_v see_v moreover_o whole_a multitude_n of_o convert_v repair_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o cast_v their_o wealth_n down_o at_o their_o foot_n call_v nothing_o their_o own_o but_o god_n only_o who_o rich_a in_o mercy_n be_v their_o possession_n and_o will_v you_o not_o have_v say_v after_o to_o great_a a_o wonder_n such_o preacher_n be_v certain_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v and_o that_o those_o who_o comply_v with_o the_o doctrine_n be_v faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n none_o can_v doubt_v it_o day_n the_o like_a in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n now._n ecce_fw-la behold_v the_o very_a same_o learning_n be_v yet_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o teach_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o to_o prove_v by_o real_a effect_n of_o what_o power_n it_o be_v thousand_o overflow_a with_o worldly_a fortune_n slight_v all_o and_o to_o contemn_v the_o vanity_n retire_v themselves_o some_o into_o desert_n place_n other_o to_o the_o solitude_n of_o religious_a cell_n where_o rich_a in_o virtue_n they_o live_v and_o die_v happy_o thus_o much_o for_o a_o hint_n only_o 12._o beside_o we_o have_v in_o this_o ancient_a mother_n church_n other_o perfecteon_n more_o advantage_n yet_o rule_n of_o perfecteon_n great_a advantage_n of_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n answerable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o want_v not_o those_o who_o earnest_o strive_v to_o observe_v the_o high_a rule_n of_o perfection_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a saint_n that_o now_o be_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n we_o want_v not_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v submission_n imitation_n of_o saint_n mean_v to_o reclaim_v sinner_n submission_n the_o most_o obdurate_a sinner_n and_o to_o help_v on_o aspire_a soul_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o mental_a prayer_n and_o divine_a contemplation_n we_o want_v not_o doctrine_n worthy_a of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o a_o dutiful_a submission_n to_o they_o by_o the_o great_a capacity_n of_o the_o world_n we_o want_v not_o our_o fast_n our_o long_a abstinence_n and_o other_o corporal_a mortification_n hard_a lodging_n poor_a fare_n course_n apparel_n watch_n and_o the_o like_a medicinal_a austerity_n weary_v not_o out_o but_o prove_v delightsome_a to_o innumerable_a that_o may_v have_v have_v both_o pleasure_n austerity_n fast_n and_o austerity_n and_o plenty_n in_o a_o secular_a condition_n 13._o by_o the_o little_a here_o brief_o hint_v at_o you_o may_v learn_v though_o a_o volume_n may_v be_v write_v of_o this_o subject_n how_o exact_o the_o roman_n catholic_n keep_v parallel_v in_o every_o particular_a with_o that_o primitive_a and_o most_o perfect_a christian_a society_n the_o exact_v the_o parallel_n every_o way_n exact_v evidence_n of_o credibility_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o both_o church_n the_o signature_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v no_o less_o illustrious_a in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n than_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 14._o hence_o i_o argue_v and_o remind_v the_o reader_n of_o my_o proposition_n above_o much_o to_o this_o sense_n sectary_n either_o see_v or_o draw_v a_o most_o press_a argument_n draw_v will_v not_o see_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o church_n motive_n already_o speak_v of_o these_o conversion_n these_o miracle_n these_o martyrdom_n these_o austerity_n etc._n etc._n appear_v to_o they_o no_o less_o clear_a effect_n of_o god_n divine_a power_n now_o than_o the_o very_a like_o signature_n or_o motive_n appear_v to_o the_o first_o convert_v christian_n when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v say_v they_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a no_o less_o persuasive_a already_o from_o what_o
concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o his_o eternal_a father_n the_o pelagian_o as_o busy_v to_o cancel_v original_a sin_n the_o donatist_n as_o zealous_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o universal_o same_o therefore_o their_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n the_o very_a same_o extend_v as_o ever_o protestant_n be_v earnest_n busy_a and_o zealous_a to_o have_v this_o present_a church_n reform_v in_o her_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o adoting_a the_o sacred_a host_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o what_o else_o you_o will_n now_o i_o subsume_v 16._o but_o all_o these_o accuser_n all_o these_o rebellious_a reformer_n church_n because_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n as_o like_a as_o like_v can_v be_v to_o one_o another_o be_v wicked_a and_o aim_v at_o the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n which_o be_v manifest_a for_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v or_o reform_v according_a to_o their_o capricious_a humour_n there_o have_v not_o be_v at_o this_o day_n any_o orthodox_n church_n in_o the_o world_n now_o here_o in_o my_o question_n which_o certain_o deserve_v a_o candid_a answer_n if_o all_o heretic_n propose_v a_o difficult_a question_n propose_v ancient_a and_o modern_a reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a sentiment_n most_o evident_o christ_n true_a church_n be_v destroy_v why_o therefore_o shall_v i_o or_o any_o if_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v a_o better_a religion_n rather_o adhere_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o fallible_a protestant_n than_o to_o that_o other_o of_o a_o fallible_a arian_n or_o à _fw-fr pelagian_a you_o shall_v have_v a_o strange_a answer_n 17_o we_o be_v tell_v when_o the_o arian_n go_v about_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n be_v pure_a but_o now_o her_o know_a corruption_n force_v sectary_n out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o their_o soul_n at_o least_o to_o reform_v themselves_o supposition_n our_o sectary_n answer_v be_v a_o unproved_a supposition_n if_o the_o church_n will_v learn_v her_o duty_n by_o their_o good_a example_n she_o may_v if_o not_o she_o must_v remain_v in_o her_o error_n answ_n be_v not_o this_o more_o than_o ridiculous_a first_o to_o make_v a_o unproved_a supposition_n their_o proof_n and_o then_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o both_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o speak_v and_o contain_n nothing_o but_o what_o your_o old_a heretic_n teach_v then_o to_o speak_v teach_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o do_v not_o these_o wicked_a man_n pretend_v as_o dear_a love_n to_o their_o soul_n do_v they_o not_o clamour_n as_o loud_o against_o the_o church_n imagine_v error_n in_o those_o ancient_a day_n as_o ever_o protestant_n have_v do_v in_o these_o latter_a say_v therefore_o why_o shall_v the_o protestant_n reformation_n be_v esteem_v more_o secure_a and_o orthodox_n than_o what_o the_o arian_n endeavour_v to_o introduce_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o answer_v whilst_o this_o principle_n stand_v firm_a if_o all_o reform_v the_o church_n be_v ruin_v 18._o some_o may_v reply_v protestant_n without_o all_o doubt_n who_o have_v divorce_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n therefore_o clamour_n so_o loud_o because_o they_o have_v strong_a proof_n at_o hand_n whereby_o to_o examine_v another_o reply_v examine_v evince_v that_o that_o once_o faithful_a oracle_n be_v now_o guilty_a of_o notorious_a error_n which_o not_o arian_n can_v then_o do_v answ_n here_o be_v the_o main_a point_n i_o will_v willing_o be_v at_o and_o have_v examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n i_o therefore_o press_v these_o novellist_n to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o one_o particular_a controversy_n sectary_n be_v urge_v to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o particular_a controversy_n controversy_n transubstantiation_n for_o example_n or_o this_o now_o debate_v point_n of_o idolatry_n in_o adore_v the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o urge_v they_o first_o to_o argue_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n when_o all_o they_o can_v say_v be_v say_v i_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o arian_n produce_v passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n far_o more_o significant_a might_n we_o rest_v in_o the_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n for_o their_o heresy_n protestant_n the_o sound_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n more_o plain_a for_o arian_n then_o for_o protestant_n than_o ever_o protestant_n allege_v against_o transubstantiation_n or_o any_o other_o catholic_n tenet_n it_o be_v true_a your_o arian_n make_v little_a account_n of_o any_o authority_n but_o what_o seem_v to_o they_o plain_a scripture_n or_o appear_v deducible_a from_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o old_a protestant_a way_n but_o our_o new_a man_n have_v some_o respect_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o a_o ancient_a church_n these_o we_o press_v to_o dispute_v close_o in_o form_n and_o to_o make_v our_o suppose_a error_n or_o solue_v sectary_n objection_n hitherto_o propose_v have_v be_v solue_v their_o contrary_a pretend_a truth_n know_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o one_o receive_v principle_n it_o be_v answer_v thus_o much_o be_v do_v in_o their_o book_n already_o set_v forth_o we_o reply_v all_o their_o objection_n hitherto_o propose_v have_v be_v as_o full_o and_o clear_o solue_v as_o either_o they_o or_o we_o solve_v the_o argument_n of_o atheist_n against_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n cavil_n against_o christ_n or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o new_a one_o yet_o in_o store_n which_o require_v further_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v certain_o most_o easy_a to_o propose_v they_o in_o good_a form_n this_o do_v i_o will_v engage_v they_o shall_v no_o soon_o appear_v in_o public_a then_o have_v a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a refutation_n 19_o we_o be_v tell_v again_o such_o and_o such_o book_n publish_v reject_v sectary_n pretence_n of_o book_n not_o answer_v reject_v by_o protestant_n have_v not_o be_v answer_v as_o if_o forsooth_o all_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o catholic_n be_v refute_v in_o â_fw-la word_n here_o you_o have_v all_o it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o cavil_n the_o jeer_n and_o tedious_a length_n of_o some_o book_n have_v not_o be_v answer_v with_o the_o like_a cavil_n jeer_n and_o length_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n whilst_o we_o urge_v for_o argument_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o a_o disinterest_v not_o what_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o catholic_n and_o what_o not_o judgement_n that_o catholic_n have_v forsake_v the_o ancient_a orthodox_n faith_n and_o that_o protestant_n now_o late_o have_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o settle_v religion_n right_n on_o its_o old_a firm_a foundation_n all_o argument_n hitherto_o propose_v of_o this_o nature_n or_o which_o tend_v to_o infringe_v any_o particular_a catholic_n doctrine_n have_v be_v dissolve_v and_o tear_v in_o preces_fw-la over_o and_o over_o or_o if_o as_o i_o now_o say_v there_o yet_o remain_v any_o unanswered_a our_o adversary_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o 20._o sectary_n reply_n we_o have_v indeed_o offer_v to_o solve_v their_o objection_n as_o also_o to_o attaque_fw-la protestancy_n with_o many_o argument_n sectary_n an_o other_o plea_n of_o sectary_n but_o as_o our_o solution_n be_v slight_a so_o our_o argument_n against_o they_o seem_v light_n and_o forceles_a call_v i_o to_o mind_n one_o or_o two_o only_a 21._o they_o have_v be_v tell_v if_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v fallible_a and_o protestant_n as_o fallible_a jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v forceless_a argument_n undervalve_v by_o they_o as_o forceless_a just_o scorn_v christianity_n when_o they_o see_v a_o fallible_a protestant_a attempt_n to_o settle_v a_o err_a papist_n in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n or_o a_o fallible_a papist_n too_o do_v the_o like_a on_o a_o err_a protestant_a whilst_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o other_o can_v know_v infallible_o which_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n they_o have_v be_v tell_v 2._o to_o make_v scripture_n alone_o convince_v though_o most_o convince_v the_o sole_a rule_n or_o judge_n in_o controversy_n increase_v the_o scorn_n of_o these_o alien_n from_o christ_n who_o hold_v it_o more_o than_o ridiculous_a to_o appeal_v to_o a_o judge_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o doubt_n when_o none_o of_o they_o after_o the_o appeal_v make_v can_v certain_o know_v what_o the_o judge_n alone_o of_o sectary_n unreasonable_a appeal_n to_o scripture_n alone_o speak_v or_o this_o rule_n of_o scripture_n regulate_v what_o i_o say_v be_v manifect_a for_o so_o various_a and_o discordant_a be_v all_o rhese_n in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o arian_n avouch_v it_o speak_v arianism_n protestant_n protestanism_n papist_n popery_n pelagian_n pelagianism_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n imagine_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o two_o who_o accuse_v one_o another_o of_o high_a treason_n shall_v come_v before_o a_o judge_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o final_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o criminal_a person_n